A discouerie of the true causes why Ireland was neuer entirely subdued, nor brought vnder obedience of the crowne of England, vntill the beginning of his Maiesties happie raigne
         Discoverie of the true causes why Ireland was never entirely subdued
         Davies, John, Sir, 1569-1626.
      
       
         
           1612
        
      
       Approx. 295 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 146 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A67920
         STC 6348
         ESTC S109372
         99845022
         99845022
         9893
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A67920)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 9893)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 591:01, 1348:10)
      
       
         
           
             A discouerie of the true causes why Ireland was neuer entirely subdued, nor brought vnder obedience of the crowne of England, vntill the beginning of his Maiesties happie raigne
             Discoverie of the true causes why Ireland was never entirely subdued
             Davies, John, Sir, 1569-1626.
          
           [6], 186, 189-287, [1] p.
           
             Printed [by W. Jaggard] for Iohn Iaggard, dwelling within Temple Bar, at the signe of the Hand and Star,
             [London] :
             1612.
          
           
             On A3r: "Dedicated to the King, by his Maiesties Atturney Generall, of Ireland", i.e. Sir John Davies.
             Printer's name from STC.
             The first leaf is blank except for signature-mark "A".
             The last page contains errata. Variant: the last page is blank.
             Identified as STC 6348a on UMI microfilm 591.
             Reproductions of the originals in the Folger Shakespeare Library and the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery.
             Appears at reel 591 (Folger Shakespeare Library copy) and at reel 1348 (Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery copy).
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Ireland -- History -- To 1603 -- Early works to 1800.
           England -- Foreign relations -- Ireland -- Early works to 1800.
           Ireland -- Foreign relations -- England -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2000-00 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2001-09 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-06 Allison Liefer
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-10 Apex CoVantage
        Rekeyed and resubmitted
      
        2002-12 Chris Scherer
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-12 Chris Scherer
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           DISCOVERIE
           OF
           THE
           TRVE
           CAVses
           why
           IRELAND
           was
           neuer
           entirely
           
             Subdued
             ,
             nor
             brought
             vnder
             Obedience
             of
          
           the
           Crowne
           of
           ENGLAND
           ,
           vntill
           the
           
             Beginning
             of
             his
          
           Maiesties
           
             happie
          
           Raigne
           .
        
         
         
           Printed
           for
           Iohn
           Iaggard
           ,
           dwelling
           within
           Temple
           Bar
           ,
           at
           the
           Signe
           of
           the
           Hand
           and
           Star.
           
        
         
           1612.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           
             Dedicated
          
           TO
           THE
           KING
           ,
           By
           his
           MAIESTIES
           Atturney
           Generall
           ,
           of
           IRELAND
           .
        
         
           PRINCIPIS
           EST
           VIRTVS
           MAXIMA
           ,
           NÔSSE
           SVOS
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           
             A
             Discouery
             of
             the
             true
          
           causes
           ,
           why
           
             IRELAND
          
           was
           neuer
           entirely
           subdued
           ,
           and
           brought
           vnder
           Obedience
           of
           the
           Crowne
           of
           
             ENGLAND
             ,
          
           vntill
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           
             MAIESTIES
          
           happy
           raigne
           .
        
         
           DVring
           the
           time
           of
           my
           
             Seruice
          
           in
           IRELAND
           (
           which
           began
           in
           the
           first
           yeare
           of
           his
           Maiesties
           raigne
           )
           I
           haue
           visited
           all
           the
           Prouinces
           of
           that
           
             Kingdome
             ,
          
           in
           sundry
           iournies
           and
           circuits
           .
           Wherein
           I
           haue
           obserued
           the
           good
           
             Temperature
          
           of
           the
           
             Ayre
             ;
          
           the
           
             Fruitt●iness
          
           of
           the
           
             Soyle
             ;
          
           the
           pleasant
           and
           commodious
           
             seats
          
           for
           
             habitation
             ;
          
           the
           safe
           and
           large
           
             Ports
          
           and
           
             Hauens
          
           
           lying
           open
           for
           Trafficke
           ,
           into
           all
           the
           West
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           the
           long
           
             Inlets
          
           of
           many
           Nauigable
           Riuers
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           
             great
             Lakes
             ,
          
           and
           fresh
           Ponds
           within
           the
           Land
           ;
           (
           as
           the
           like
           are
           not
           to
           be
           seene
           in
           any
           part
           of
           
             Europe
          
           )
           the
           rich
           
             Fishings
             ,
          
           and
           Wilde
           
             Fowle
          
           of
           all
           kinds
           ;
           and
           lastly
           ,
           th
           
             Bodies
          
           and
           
             Minds
          
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           endued
           with
           extraordinarie
           abilities
           of
           Nature
           .
        
         
           THe
           obseruation
           whereof
           ,
           hath
           bred
           in
           me
           some
           curiositie
           ,
           to
           consider
           ,
           what
           were
           the
           true
           causes
           ,
           why
           
             this
             Kingdome
             ,
          
           whereof
           our
           Kings
           of
           
             England
          
           haue
           borne
           the
           Title
           of
           
             Soueraign
             Lords
          
           for
           the
           space
           of
           foure
           hundred
           and
           odde
           yeares
           (
           a
           period
           of
           time
           wherein
           diuers
           great
           Monarchies
           haue
           risen
           from
           Barbarisme
           to
           Ciuillitie
           and
           fallen
           againe
           to
           ruine
           )
           was
           not
           in
           all
           that
           space
           of
           time
           ,
           thoroughly
           subdued
           and
           reduced
           to
           Obedience
           of
           the
           Crowne
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           although
           there
           
           hath
           been
           almost
           a
           continuall
           warre
           between
           the
           
             English
          
           and
           the
           
             Irish
             ;
          
           and
           why
           the
           maners
           of
           the
           meere
           
             Irish
          
           are
           so
           little
           altred
           since
           the
           dayes
           of
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           second
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           by
           the
           description
           made
           by
           
             Giraldus
             Cambrensis
             ,
          
           who
           liued
           and
           wrote
           in
           that
           time
           )
           albeit
           ,
           there
           haue
           bin
           since
           that
           time
           ,
           so
           many
           
             English
             Colonies
          
           planted
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           as
           that
           ,
           if
           the
           people
           were
           numbered
           at
           this
           day
           by
           the
           Poll
           ,
           such
           as
           are
           descended
           of
           English
           race
           ,
           would
           bee
           found
           more
           in
           number
           ,
           then
           the
           ancient
           Natiues
           .
        
         
           AND
           truly
           ,
           vpon
           consideration
           of
           the
           conduct
           and
           passage
           of
           affaires
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           I
           find
           ,
           that
           the
           
             State
          
           of
           
             England
          
           ought
           to
           be
           cleared
           of
           an
           imputatiō
           ,
           which
           a
           vulgar
           error
           hath
           cast
           vpon
           it
           ,
           in
           one
           point
           ;
           namely
           ,
           
             That
             Ireland
             long
             since
             might
             haue
             beene
             subdued
             and
             reduced
             to
          
           Ciuility
           ,
           
             if
             some
             statesmen
             in
             policy
             ,
             had
             not
             thoght
             it
             more
             fit
             to
             continue
             that
          
           
           
             Realme
             in
             Barbarisme
             .
          
           Doubtlesse
           ,
           this
           vulgar
           Opinion
           (
           or
           report
           )
           hath
           no
           true
           ground
           ,
           but
           did
           first
           arise
           either
           out
           of
           Ignorance
           ,
           or
           out
           of
           Malice
           .
           For
           it
           will
           appeare
           by
           that
           which
           shal
           heereafter
           be
           laide
           downe
           in
           this
           Discourse
           ,
           that
           euer
           since
           
             Our
             Nation
          
           had
           any
           footing
           in
           this
           Land
           ,
           the
           State
           of
           
             England
          
           did
           earnestly
           desire
           ,
           and
           did
           accordingly
           endeuour
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           to
           perfect
           the
           Conquest
           of
           this
           kingdom
           ,
           but
           that
           in
           euery
           age
           there
           were
           found
           such
           impediments
           &
           defects
           in
           both
           Realmes
           ,
           as
           caused
           almost
           an
           impossibility
           ,
           that
           thinges
           should
           haue
           bin
           otherwise
           then
           they
           were
           .
        
         
           THe
           
             Defects
          
           which
           hindred
           the
           
             Perfection
          
           
           of
           the
           Conquest
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           were
           of
           two
           kinds
           ,
           and
           consisted
           ;
           first
           ,
           
             in
             the
             faint
             prosecution
             of
             the
             warre
             ,
          
           and
           next
           ,
           
             in
             the
             loosenesse
             of
             the
             ciuill
             Gouernment
             .
          
           For
           ,
           the
           Husbandman
           must
           first
           
           breake
           the
           Land
           ,
           before
           it
           bee
           made
           capeable
           of
           good
           seede
           :
           and
           when
           it
           is
           thoroughly
           broken
           and
           manured
           ,
           if
           he
           do
           not
           forth
           with
           cast
           good
           seed
           into
           it
           ,
           it
           will
           grow
           wilde
           againe
           ,
           and
           beare
           nothing
           but
           Weeds
           .
           So
           a
           barbarous
           Country
           must
           be
           first
           broken
           by
           a
           warre
           ,
           before
           it
           will
           be
           capeable
           of
           good
           Gouernment
           ;
           and
           when
           it
           is
           fully
           subdued
           and
           conquered
           ,
           if
           it
           bee
           not
           well
           planted
           and
           gouerned
           after
           the
           Conquest
           it
           wil
           est-soones
           return
           to
           the
           former
           Barbarisme
           .
        
         
           TOuching
           the
           carriage
           of
           the
           
             Martiall
          
           
           
             affaires
             ,
          
           from
           the
           seuenteenth
           yeare
           of
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           second
           ,
           when
           the
           first
           ouerture
           was
           made
           for
           the
           Conquest
           of
           
             Ireland
          
           (
           I
           meane
           the
           first
           after
           the
           Norman
           Conquest
           of
           
             England
          
           )
           vntill
           the
           nine
           and
           thirtith
           yeare
           of
           Queene
           ELIZABETH
           ,
           when
           that
           Royall
           army
           was
           sent
           ouer
           to
           suppresse
           
             Tirones
          
           Rebellion
           ,
           which
           made
           
           in
           the
           end
           an
           vniuersall
           and
           absolute
           conquest
           of
           all
           the
           
             Irishrie
             :
          
           it
           is
           most
           certaine
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           forces
           sent
           
             hither
             ,
          
           or
           raised
           heere
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           were
           euer
           too
           weake
           to
           subdue
           and
           master
           so
           many
           warlike
           Nations
           (
           or
           Septs
           )
           〈◊〉
           the
           Irish
           ,
           as
           did
           possesse
           this
           Island
           ;
           and
           besides
           their
           weakenesse
           ,
           they
           were
           
             Ill
             paide
             ,
          
           and
           
             worse
             Gouerned
             .
          
           And
           if
           at
           any
           time
           there
           came
           ouer
           anarmy
           of
           competent
           strength
           and
           power
           ,
           it
           did
           rather
           terrifie
           ,
           then
           breake
           and
           subdue
           this
           people
           ,
           being
           euer
           
             broken
          
           and
           
             dissolued
          
           by
           some
           one
           accident
           or
           other
           ,
           before
           the
           perfection
           of
           the
           Conquest
           .
        
         
           FOr
           ,
           that
           I
           call
           a
           
             Perfect
             Conquest
          
           of
           a
           Country
           ,
           which
           doth
           reduce
           all
           the
           
           people
           thereof
           to
           the
           Condition
           of
           
             Subiects
             :
          
           and
           those
           I
           cal
           
             Subiects
             ,
          
           which
           are
           gouerned
           by
           the
           ordinary
           Lawes
           and
           Magistrates
           of
           the
           
             Soueraigne
          
           For
           ,
           though
           the
           Prince
           doth
           beare
           the
           Title
           of
           
             Soueraign
             Lord
          
           of
           an
           entire
           country
           
           (
           as
           our
           Kings
           did
           of
           all
           
             Ireland
          
           )
           yet
           if
           there
           bee
           two
           third
           parts
           of
           that
           Countrey
           wherein
           he
           cannot
           punish
           Treasons
           ,
           Murders
           ,
           or
           Thefts
           ,
           vnlesse
           he
           send
           an
           Army
           to
           do
           it
           ;
           if
           the
           Iurisdiction
           of
           his
           ordinary
           Courts
           of
           Iustice
           doth
           not
           extend
           into
           those
           parts
           to
           protect
           the
           people
           from
           wrong
           &
           oppression
           ;
           if
           hee
           haue
           no
           certaine
           Reuennew
           ,
           no
           Escheats
           or
           Forfeytures
           out
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           I
           cannot
           iustly
           say
           ,
           that
           such
           a
           Countrey
           is
           wholly
           conquered
           .
        
         
           FIrst
           then
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           iudge
           and
           
           discerne
           whether
           the
           
             English
          
           forces
           in
           
             Ireland
          
           were
           at
           any
           time
           of
           sufficient
           strength
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           full
           and
           finall
           Conquest
           of
           that
           Land
           ,
           let
           vs
           see
           what
           extraordinary
           armies
           haue
           bin
           transmitted
           out
           of
           
             England
          
           thither
           ,
           and
           what
           ordinarie
           forces
           haue
           beene
           maintained
           there
           ,
           and
           what
           seruice
           they
           haue
           performed
           from
           time
           to
           
           time
           ,
           since
           the
           seauenteenth
           yeare
           of
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           second
           .
        
         
           IN
           that
           yeare
           ,
           
             Mac
             Murugh
          
           Lord
           of
           
           
             Leinster
             ,
          
           beeing
           oppressed
           by
           the
           Lords
           of
           
             Meth
          
           and
           
             Conaght
             ,
          
           and
           expelled
           out
           of
           ●…s
           Territorie
           ,
           mooued
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           second
           to
           inuade
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           and
           made
           an
           ouerture
           vnto
           him
           for
           the
           obtaining
           of
           the
           Soueraigne
           Lordship
           thereof
           .
           The
           King
           refused
           to
           vndertake
           the
           Warre
           himselfe
           ,
           to
           auoide
           the
           charge
           (
           as
           King
           
             Henrie
          
           the
           seuenth
           refused
           to
           vndertake
           the
           discouery
           of
           the
           
             Indies
          
           for
           the
           same
           
           cause
           )
           but
           he
           gaue
           license
           by
           his
           Letters
           Patents
           ,
           that
           such
           of
           his
           Subiects
           might
           passe
           ouer
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           as
           wold
           at
           their
           owne
           charge
           become
           aduenturers
           in
           that
           enterprize
           .
        
         
           SO
           as
           the
           
             first
             attempt
             to
             conquer
             this
          
           
           
             Kingdome
             ,
             was
             but
             an
             aduenture
             of
             a
             few
             priuate
             Gentlemen
             .
             Fitz-Stephen
             ,
             &
             Fitz-Girald
             ,
          
           
           first
           brake
           the
           yce
           ,
           with
           a
           party
           of
           three
           hundred
           ninety
           men
           .
           The
           Earle
           
             Strongbow
          
           followed
           them
           with
           twelue
           hundered
           more
           ,
           whose
           good
           successe
           vpon
           the
           Sea-coasts
           of
           
             Leinster
          
           and
           
             Mounster
             ,
          
           drew
           ouer
           the
           King
           in
           person
           the
           next
           year
           after
           ,
           
             cum
             quingentis
          
           
           
             Militihus
             ,
          
           as
           
             Giraldus
             Cnmbrensis
          
           reporteth
           ,
           who
           was
           present
           in
           
             Ireland
          
           at
           that
           time
           .
           Which
           if
           they
           were
           but
           fiue
           hundered
           souldiers
           ,
           seemeth
           too
           smal
           a
           traine
           for
           so
           great
           a
           Prince
           .
           But
           admit
           they
           wer
           fiue
           hundred
           knights
           ,
           yet
           because
           in
           those
           dayes
           euery
           Knight
           was
           not
           a
           Commaunder
           of
           a
           Regiment
           or
           Company
           ,
           but
           most
           of
           them
           serued
           as
           priuate
           men
           ,
           (
           sometimes
           a
           hundered
           Knightes
           vnder
           a
           
             Speare
          
           )
           as
           appeareth
           by
           the
           Lists
           of
           the
           
           ancient
           armies
           ,
           we
           cannot
           coniecture
           his
           army
           to
           haue
           beene
           so
           great
           ,
           as
           might
           suffice
           to
           conquer
           all
           Ireland
           ,
           being
           diuided
           into
           so
           many
           Principalities
           ,
           and
           hauing
           so
           manie
           
             Hydraes
          
           
           heads
           ,
           as
           it
           had
           at
           that
           time
           .
        
         
           For
           albeit
           ,
           
             Tacitus
          
           in
           the
           life
           of
           
             Agricola
          
           doth
           report
           ,
           that
           
             Agricola
          
           hauing
           subdued
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           Great
           
             Britaine
             ,
          
           did
           signifie
           to
           the
           Senat
           of
           
             Rome
             ,
          
           that
           he
           thought
           
             Ireland
          
           might
           also
           be
           conquered
           with
           one
           Legion
           ,
           and
           a
           few
           ayds
           :
        
         
           I
           make
           no
           doubt
           ,
           but
           that
           if
           he
           had
           attempted
           the
           conquest
           thereof
           with
           a
           farre
           greater
           army
           ,
           he
           would
           haue
           found
           himselfe
           deceiued
           in
           his
           coniecture
           .
           
             For
             ,
             a
             Barbarous
             Country
             is
             not
             so
             easily
             conquered
             ,
             as
             a
             Ciuill
             ,
             where
             of
             
               Caesar
            
             had
             experience
             in
             his
             warres
             against
             the
             
               Gaules
               ,
               Germaines
               ,
            
             and
             
               Britaines
               ,
            
             who
             were
             subdued
             to
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             with
             farre
             greater
             difficulty
             ,
             then
             the
             rich
             kingdoms
             of
             
               Asia
               .
            
             And
             againe
             ,
             a
             Countrey
             possessed
             with
             many
             pettie
             Lordes
             and
             States
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             soone
             brought
             vnder
             entirely
             ,
             as
             an
             entire
             Kingdome
             Gouerned
             by
             one
             Prince
             or
             Monarch
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             the
             late
             King
             of
             
               Spaine
            
             
             could
             sooner
             win
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             
               Portugall
               ,
            
             then
             reduce
             the
             States
             of
             the
             
               Low-Countries
               .
            
          
        
         
           BVt
           let
           vs
           see
           the
           successe
           of
           King
           
           
             Henrie
          
           the
           second
           ,
           doubtlesse
           his
           expedition
           was
           such
           ,
           as
           he
           might
           haue
           said
           with
           
             Caesar
             :
             veni
             ,
             vidi
             ,
             vici
             ,
          
           For
           ,
           vpon
           his
           first
           arriuall
           ,
           his
           very
           
             Presence
          
           without
           drawing
           his
           sword
           ,
           preuailed
           so
           much
           ,
           as
           al
           the
           
             Petty-Kings
             ,
          
           or
           
             Great
             Lords
          
           within
           
             Leinster
             ,
             Conaght
             ,
          
           and
           
             Mounster
             ,
          
           submitted
           themselues
           vnto
           him
           ,
           promised
           to
           pay
           him
           tribute
           ,
           &
           acknowledged
           him
           their
           chiefe
           and
           Soueraigne
           Lord.
           Besides
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           assure
           this
           inconstant
           Sea-Nimph
           (
           who
           was
           so
           easily
           wonne
           )
           the
           Pope
           would
           needs
           giue
           her
           vnto
           him
           with
           a
           Ring
           ;
           
             Coniugio
             iungam
             stabili
             ,
             propriamque
             dicabo
             .
          
           But
           as
           the
           Conquest
           was
           but
           slight
           and
           superficiall
           ,
           so
           the
           
             Popes
             Donation
             ,
          
           and
           
             the
             Irish
             Submissions
             ,
             were
             but
             weake
             and
             fickle
             assurances
             .
          
           For
           ,
           as
           the
           
           Pope
           had
           no
           more
           interrest
           in
           this
           kingdome
           ,
           then
           
             He
          
           which
           offered
           to
           Christ
           all
           the
           kingdomes
           of
           the
           earth
           ;
           so
           the
           
             Irish
          
           pretend
           ,
           
             That
             by
             their
             Law
             ,
             a
             Tanist
             might
             do
             no
             Act
             that
             might
             bind
             his
             successor
             .
          
           But
           this
           was
           the
           best
           assurance
           hee
           could
           get
           from
           so
           many
           strong
           Nations
           of
           people
           ,
           with
           so
           weake
           a
           power
           :
           and
           yet
           he
           was
           so
           well
           pleased
           with
           this
           title
           of
           the
           
             Lordship
             of
             Ireland
             ,
          
           as
           he
           placed
           it
           in
           his
           
             Royall
             Stile
             ,
          
           before
           the
           Dutchies
           of
           
             Normandy
          
           &
           
             Aquitaine
             .
          
           And
           so
           ,
           being
           aduertised
           of
           somestirs
           raised
           by
           his
           vnnatural
           sonnes
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           within
           fiue
           months
           after
           his
           first
           arriuall
           hee
           departed
           out
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           without
           striking
           one
           blow
           ,
           or
           building
           one
           Castle
           ,
           or
           planting
           one
           Garrison
           among
           the
           Irish
           ,
           neither
           left
           he
           behinde
           him
           one
           true
           subiect
           more
           then
           those
           he
           found
           there
           at
           his
           comming
           ouer
           ,
           which
           were
           onely
           the
           
             English
             Aduenturers
          
           spoken
           of
           before
           ,
           who
           had
           gained
           the
           Port
           Townes
           in
           
           
             Leinster
          
           and
           
             Mounster
             ,
          
           and
           possessed
           some
           scopes
           of
           land
           thereunto
           adioyning
           ,
           partly
           by
           
             Strongbowes
          
           alliaunce
           with
           the
           Lord
           of
           
             Leinster
             ,
          
           and
           partly
           ,
           by
           plaine
           inuasion
           and
           Conquest
           .
        
         
           And
           this
           is
           that
           Conquest
           of
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           second
           ,
           so
           much
           spoken
           of
           ,
           by
           so
           many
           Writers
           ,
           which
           though
           it
           were
           in
           no
           other
           manner
           then
           is
           before
           expressed
           ,
           yet
           is
           the
           entire
           Conquest
           of
           all
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           attributed
           vnto
           him
           .
        
         
           But
           the
           troth
           is
           ,
           the
           conquest
           of
           
             Ireland
          
           was
           made
           peece
           and
           peece
           ,
           by
           slow
           steppes
           and
           degrees
           ,
           and
           by
           seuerall
           attempts
           ,
           in
           seuerall
           ages
           .
           There
           were
           sundry
           reuolutions
           ,
           as
           well
           of
           the
           English
           fortunes
           ,
           as
           of
           the
           Irish
           ;
           some-whiles
           one
           preuailing
           ,
           somewhiles
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           neuer
           brought
           to
           a
           full
           period
           ,
           till
           his
           Maiesty
           that
           now
           is
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           Crowne
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           second
           ,
           hee
           was
           farre
           from
           obtaining
           that
           Monarchy
           
           Royall
           ,
           and
           true
           Soueraignetie
           which
           his
           Maiesty
           (
           who
           nowe
           raigneth
           )
           hath
           ouer
           the
           Irish.
           For
           the
           Irish
           Lords
           did
           onely
           promise
           to
           become
           Tributaries
           to
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           second
           .
           And
           such
           as
           pay
           onely
           
             Tribute
             ,
          
           though
           they
           bee
           placed
           by
           
             Bodin
             ,
          
           in
           the
           first
           
           degree
           of
           
             Subiection
             ,
          
           are
           not
           properlie
           
             Subiects
          
           but
           
             Soueraignes
             .
          
           For
           ,
           though
           they
           bee
           lesse
           and
           inferiour
           vnto
           the
           Prince
           to
           whom
           they
           pay
           Tribute
           ,
           yet
           they
           hold
           all
           other
           pointes
           of
           Soueraignty
           ;
           and
           hauing
           paide
           their
           Tribute
           which
           they
           promised
           ,
           to
           haue
           their
           peace
           ,
           they
           are
           quit
           of
           all
           other
           duties
           ,
           as
           the
           same
           
             Bodin
          
           writeth
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           though
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           second
           had
           the
           title
           of
           
             Soueraigne
             Lorde
          
           ouer
           the
           Irish
           ,
           yet
           did
           he
           not
           put
           those
           thinges
           in
           execution
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           true
           markes
           and
           differences
           of
           
             Soueraignty
             .
          
        
         
           For
           ,
           to
           giue
           Lawes
           vnto
           a
           people
           ,
           to
           
           
           institute
           Magistrats
           and
           Officers
           ouer
           them
           ;
           to
           punish
           and
           pardon
           Malefactors
           ;
           to
           haue
           the
           sole
           authority
           of
           making
           warre
           and
           peace
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           are
           the
           true
           markes
           of
           Soueraignetie
           ;
           which
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           second
           had
           not
           in
           the
           Irish
           Countreyes
           ,
           but
           the
           Irish
           Lords
           did
           still
           retaine
           all
           these
           prerogatiues
           to
           themselues
           .
        
         
           For
           they
           gouerned
           their
           people
           by
           the
           
             Brehon
             Law
             ;
          
           they
           made
           their
           owne
           Magistrates
           and
           Officers
           ;
           they
           pardoned
           and
           punnished
           all
           Malefactours
           within
           their
           seuerall
           Countries
           ;
           they
           made
           warre
           and
           peace
           one
           with
           another
           ,
           without
           controulment
           ;
           and
           this
           they
           did
           not
           onely
           during
           the
           raigne
           of
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           second
           ,
           but
           afterwardes
           in
           all
           times
           ,
           euen
           vntill
           the
           Raigne
           of
           Queen
           
             Elizabeth
             :
          
           And
           it
           appeareth
           what
           maner
           of
           subiects
           these
           Irish
           Lords
           were
           ,
           by
           the
           Concorde
           made
           betweene
           K.
           
             Henrie
          
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           
             Rodericke
          
           ô
           
             Connor
          
           the
           Irish
           King
           
           of
           
             Conaght
             ,
          
           in
           the
           yeare
           1175.
           which
           is
           recorded
           by
           
             Houeden
          
           in
           this
           forme
           :
           
             Hic
          
           
           
             est
             finis
             &
             Concordia
             ,
             inter
             Dominū
             regem
             Angliae
             Henricū
             ,
             filiū
             Imperatricis
             ,
             &
             Rodoricum
             Regem
             Conactae
             ,
             scilicet
             ,
             quod
             Rex
             &c.
             
             Angliae
             concessit
             praedict
             Roderico
             Ligeo
             hominisuo
             ,
             vt
             sit
             Rex
             sub
             eo
             paratus
             ad
             seruitium
             suum
             ,
             vt
             homo
             suus
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           the
           Commission
           ,
           whereby
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           second
           made
           
             VVilliam
             Fitz-Adelme
          
           his
           Lieutenant
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           hath
           this
           direction
           ;
           
             Archiepiscopis
             ,
             Episcopis
             ,
             Regibus
             ,
             Comitibus
             ,
             Baronibus
             ,
             &
             omnibus
             fidelibus
             suis
             in
             Hibernia
             ,
             Salutem
             .
          
           Whereby
           it
           is
           manifest
           ,
           that
           hee
           gaue
           those
           Irish
           Lords
           the
           Title
           and
           stile
           of
           Kinges
           .
        
         
           King
           
             Iohn
          
           likewise
           did
           grant
           diuers
           
           Charters
           to
           the
           King
           of
           
             Conaght
             ,
          
           which
           remaine
           in
           the
           Tower
           of
           
             London
             .
          
           And
           
           afterwards
           in
           the
           time
           of
           King
           
             Henrie
          
           the
           third
           ,
           wee
           finde
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           a
           graunt
           made
           to
           the
           King
           of
           
             Thomond
             ,
          
           in
           these
           words
           .
           
             Rex
             Regi
          
           Tosmond
           
           
             salutem
             .
             Concessimus
             vobis
             terram
             Tosmond
          
           
           
             quam
             prius
             tenuistis
             ,
             per
             firmam
             centum
             &
             triginta
             marcarum
             ;
             Tenendum
             de
             nobis
             vsque
             ad
             aetatem
             nostram
             :
          
           And
           in
           the
           pipe
           Rols
           remaining
           in
           
             Bremighams
          
           Tower
           ,
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           
             Dublin
             ,
          
           vpon
           sundrie
           Accompts
           
           of
           the
           Seneshal
           of
           
             Vlster
          
           (
           when
           that
           Earledome
           was
           in
           the
           Kings
           handes
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           minority
           of
           the
           Earle
           )
           the
           entry
           of
           all
           such
           charges
           as
           were
           made
           vppon
           
             Oneale
             ,
          
           for
           RentBeeues
           ,
           or
           for
           aids
           towards
           the
           maintenance
           of
           the
           Kinges
           warres
           ,
           are
           in
           this
           forme
           .
           
             Oneal
             Regulus
             400
             vaccas
          
           
           
             pro
             arreragio
             Reddit
             ;
             Oneal
             Regulus
             ,
          
           100
           li
           
             de
             Auxilio
             Domini
             Regis
             ad
             guerram
             suam
             in
             wasconia
             sustinendam
             .
          
           And
           in
           one
           Rol
           
           the
           36.
           of
           Henry
           the
           third
           ,
           
             Oneale
             Rex
             ,
          
           100
           li.
           
             de
             auxilio
             domini
             Regis
             ad
             guerram
             suam
             in
             VVallia
             sustinendam
             .
          
           Which
           seemed
           strange
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           ciuill
           Officer
           should
           giue
           him
           that
           stile
           vpon
           Record
           ,
           vnlesse
           he
           meant
           it
           in
           that
           sense
           as
           
             Maximilian
          
           the
           Emperour
           did
           ,
           when
           speaking
           of
           his
           disobedient
           
           Subiects
           ;
           
             The
             Title
             (
             saide
             he
             )
             of
             
               Rex
               Regum
               ,
            
             doth
             more
             properly
             belong
             to
             mee
             ,
             then
             to
             any
             mortall
             Prince
             ,
             for
             all
             my
             subiects
             do
             liue
             as
             Kings
             ,
             they
             obey
             me
             in
             nothing
             ,
             but
             do
             what
             they
             list
             .
          
           And
           truely
           ,
           in
           that
           sence
           these
           Irish
           Lords
           might
           not
           vnfitly
           be
           tearmed
           Kings
           .
           But
           to
           speake
           in
           proper
           termes
           ,
           wee
           must
           say
           with
           the
           Latine
           Poet
           ,
           
             Quirexest
             ,
             Regem
             ,
             Maxime
             non
             habeat
             .
          
           But
           touching
           these
           Irish
           Kings
           ,
           I
           will
           adde
           this
           note
           out
           of
           an
           ancient
           
             Manuscript
             ,
          
           the
           blacke
           Booke
           of
           Christ-Church
           in
           
             Dublin
             .
             Isti
             Reges
             non
             fuerunt
             ordinati
             solemnitate
             alicuius
             ordinis
             ,
             nec
             vnctionis
             Sacramento
             ,
             nec
             iure
             baereditario
             ,
             vel
             aliqua
             proprietatis
             successione
             ,
             sed
             vi
             &
             armis
             quilib●t
             Regnē
             suum
             obtinuit
             :
          
           and
           therefore
           ,
           they
           had
           no
           iust
           cause
           to
           complaine
           ,
           when
           a
           stronger
           King
           then
           themselues
           ,
           became
           a
           King
           and
           Lord
           ouer
           them
           .
           But
           let
           vs
           returne
           to
           our
           purpose
           ,
           and
           see
           the
           proceeding
           of
           the
           Martiall
           affaires
           .
        
         
         
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           second
           ,
           being
           returned
           
           into
           England
           ,
           gaue
           the
           Lordship
           of
           
             Ireland
          
           vnto
           the
           Lord
           
             Iohn
          
           his
           youngest
           sonne
           ,
           sur-named
           before
           that
           
           time
           ,
           
             Sans
             Terre
             .
          
           And
           the
           Pope
           confirming
           that
           guift
           ,
           sent
           him
           a
           Crowne
           of
           Pea-cockes
           feathers
           (
           as
           Pope
           
             Clement
          
           the
           eight
           ,
           sent
           the
           Feather
           of
           a
           
             Phoenix
          
           (
           as
           he
           called
           it
           )
           to
           the
           Traitor
           
             Tirone
             .
          
           )
           This
           young
           Prince
           the
           Kings
           sonne
           ,
           being
           but
           twelue
           years
           of
           age
           ,
           with
           a
           traine
           of
           yong
           Noblemen
           and
           Gentlemen
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           300.
           but
           not
           with
           any
           maine
           army
           ,
           came
           ouer
           to
           take
           possession
           of
           his
           new
           Patrimony
           ,
           and
           being
           arriued
           at
           
             VVaterford
             ,
          
           diuers
           Irish
           Lords
           (
           who
           had
           submitted
           themselues
           to
           his
           father
           )
           came
           to
           performe
           the
           like
           duty
           to
           him
           .
           But
           that
           youthfull
           company
           vsing
           them
           with
           scorne
           ,
           because
           their
           demeanors
           were
           but
           rude
           and
           barbarous
           ,
           they
           
           went
           away
           much
           discontented
           ,
           and
           raised
           a
           generall
           rebellion
           against
           
           him
           .
           Whereby
           it
           was
           made
           manifest
           ,
           that
           the
           
             Submission
             of
             the
             Irish
             Lords
             ,
             and
             the
             Donation
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             were
             but
             slender
             and
             weake
             assurances
             for
             a
             kingdome
             .
          
        
         
           Heereupon
           this
           young
           Lord
           was
           reuoked
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             de
             Courcy
          
           sent
           ouer
           ,
           not
           with
           the
           kings
           armie
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           company
           of
           
             Voluntaries
             ,
          
           in
           number
           foure
           hundered
           ,
           or
           thereabout
           .
           With
           these
           he
           atempted
           the
           conquest
           of
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           and
           in
           foure
           or
           fiue
           encounters
           ,
           did
           so
           beate
           the
           Irishry
           of
           that
           Prouince
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           gained
           the
           
             Maritime
          
           
           Coasts
           thereof
           ,
           from
           the
           
             Boyne
          
           to
           the
           
             Bann
             ;
          
           and
           thereupon
           ,
           was
           made
           Earle
           of
           
             Vlster
             .
          
           So
           as
           now
           the
           English
           had
           gotten
           good
           footing
           in
           all
           the
           Prouinces
           of
           
             Ireland
             .
          
           In
           the
           first
           three
           Prouinces
           of
           
             Leinster
             ,
             Mounster
             ,
          
           and
           
             Conaght
             ,
          
           part
           by
           the
           sword
           ,
           and
           part
           by
           submission
           and
           alliance
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           in
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           by
           the
           inuasion
           and
           victories
           of
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             de
             Courcy
             .
          
        
         
           From
           this
           time
           forward
           ,
           vntill
           the
           
           seuenteenth
           year
           of
           King
           
             Iohn
          
           (
           which
           was
           a
           space
           of
           more
           then
           30.
           yeares
           )
           there
           was
           no
           army
           transmitted
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           finish
           the
           Conquest
           ,
           Howbeit
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           the
           English
           Aduenturers
           and
           Colonies
           alreadie
           planted
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           did
           winne
           much
           ground
           vpon
           the
           Irish
           ;
           Namely
           ,
           the
           Earle
           
             Strongbow
             ,
          
           hauing
           married
           the
           Daughter
           of
           
             Mac
             Murrogh
             ,
          
           in
           
             Leinster
             ;
          
           the
           
             Lacies
          
           in
           
             Meth
             ;
          
           the
           
             Giraldines
             ,
          
           and
           other
           Aduenturers
           in
           
             Mounster
             ,
          
           the
           
             Audeleyes
             ,
             Gernons
             ,
             Clintons
             ,
             Russels
             ,
          
           and
           other
           Voluntaries
           of
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             de
             Courcies
          
           retinue
           ,
           in
           
             Vlster
             ;
          
           and
           the
           
             Bourkes
          
           (
           planted
           by
           
             william
             Fitz-Adelme
          
           )
           in
           
             Conaght
             .
          
           Yet
           were
           the
           English
           reputed
           but
           Part-Owners
           of
           Ireland
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           by
           the
           Commission
           of
           the
           Popes
           Legate
           in
           the
           time
           of
           King
           
             Richard
          
           the
           first
           ,
           whereby
           he
           had
           power
           to
           exercise
           his
           Iurisdiction
           ,
           in
           
             Anglia
             ,
             wallia
             ,
             ac
             illis
             Hiberniae
             partibus
             ,
             in
          
           
           
             quibus
          
           Iohannes
           
             Moretonii
             Comes
             potestatem
          
           
           
             habet
             et
             dominium
             ,
          
           as
           it
           is
           recorded
           by
           
             Mat.
             Paris
             .
          
        
         
           King
           
             Iohn
             ,
          
           in
           the
           twelfth
           year
           of
           his
           raigne
           ,
           came
           ouer
           again
           into
           Ireland
           :
           the
           Stories
           of
           that
           time
           say
           ,
           With
           a
           great
           army
           ,
           but
           the
           certaine
           numbsrs
           are
           not
           recorded
           :
           yet
           it
           is
           credible
           ,
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           troubles
           where-with
           this
           King
           was
           distressed
           in
           England
           ,
           that
           this
           army
           was
           not
           of
           sufficient
           strength
           to
           make
           an
           entire
           Conquest
           of
           Ireland
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           had
           bin
           of
           sufficient
           
           strength
           ,
           yet
           did
           not
           the
           King
           stay
           a
           sufficient
           time
           to
           performe
           so
           great
           an
           action
           ,
           for
           he
           came
           ouer
           in
           Iune
           ,
           &
           returned
           in
           Septem
           .
           the
           same
           yeare
           Howbeit
           in
           that
           time
           ,
           the
           Irish
           Lords
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           submitted
           thēselues
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           done
           before
           to
           his
           Father
           :
           which
           was
           but
           a
           meere
           mockery
           &
           imposture
           .
           For
           his
           backe
           was
           no
           sooner
           turned
           ,
           but
           they
           returned
           to
           their
           former
           rebellion
           :
           &
           yet
           this
           was
           reputed
           a
           
             second
             Conquest
             .
          
           And
           so
           
           this
           King
           giuing
           order
           for
           the
           building
           of
           some
           Castles
           vpon
           the
           Borders
           of
           the
           English
           Colonies
           ,
           left
           behinde
           him
           the
           
             Bishop
             of
             Norwich
             ,
          
           for
           the
           ciuill
           gouernment
           of
           the
           Lande
           ;
           but
           he
           left
           no
           standing
           army
           to
           prosecute
           the
           conquest
           :
           onely
           the
           English
           Colonies
           which
           were
           alreadie
           planted
           ,
           were
           left
           to
           themselues
           to
           maintaine
           what
           they
           had
           got
           ,
           and
           to
           gaine
           more
           if
           they
           could
           .
        
         
           The
           personall
           presence
           of
           these
           two
           great
           Princes
           ,
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           King
           
             Iohn
             ,
          
           though
           they
           performed
           no
           great
           thing
           with
           their
           armies
           ,
           gaue
           such
           countenaunce
           to
           the
           English
           Colonies
           ,
           which
           encreased
           dayly
           by
           the
           comming
           ouer
           of
           new
           voluntaries
           and
           aduenturers
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           that
           ,
           they
           enlarged
           their
           Territories
           verie
           much
           .
           Howbeit
           after
           this
           time
           the
           kings
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           either
           because
           they
           presumed
           that
           the
           English
           Colonies
           were
           
           strong
           enough
           to
           roote
           out
           the
           Irish
           by
           degrees
           ,
           or
           else
           because
           they
           were
           diuerted
           or
           disabled
           otherwise
           (
           as
           shall
           bee
           declared
           heereafter
           )
           neuer
           sent
           ouer
           any
           Royall
           armie
           ,
           or
           anie
           numbers
           of
           men
           worthy
           to
           be
           called
           an
           army
           into
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           vntill
           the
           thirty
           six
           yeare
           of
           king
           
             Edward
          
           the
           thirde
           ,
           when
           
             Lionell
          
           Duke
           of
           
             Clarence
             ,
          
           the
           kings
           second
           sonne
           ,
           hauing
           married
           the
           daughter
           and
           heyre
           of
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           was
           sent
           ouer
           with
           an
           extraordinary
           power
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           time
           (
           for
           the
           warres
           betwixt
           
             England
          
           and
           
             Fraunce
             ,
          
           were
           then
           in
           their
           heate
           )
           aswell
           to
           recouer
           his
           Earledome
           of
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           which
           was
           then
           ouer-run
           &
           possest
           by
           the
           Irish
           ,
           as
           to
           reforme
           the
           English
           Colonies
           ,
           which
           were
           become
           strangely
           degenerate
           throughout
           the
           whole
           kingdome
           .
        
         
           FOr
           though
           king
           
             Henry
          
           the
           thirde
           ,
           gaue
           the
           whole
           Land
           of
           
             Ireland
          
           to
           
             Edward
          
           the
           Prince
           ,
           his
           eldest
           son
           ,
           and
           
           his
           heyres
           ,
           
             Ita
             quod
             non
             Separetur
             a
             Cona
          
           
           
             Angliae
             .
          
           Whereupon
           it
           was
           styled
           the
           Land
           of
           the
           Lorde
           
             Edward
             ,
          
           the
           kings
           eldest
           sonne
           :
           and
           all
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           were
           called
           the
           Officers
           
           of
           
             Edward
          
           Lord
           of
           IRELAND
           ;
           and
           though
           this
           
             Edward
          
           were
           one
           of
           the
           most
           actiue
           Princes
           that
           euer
           liued
           in
           England
           ,
           yet
           did
           he
           not
           either
           in
           the
           life
           time
           of
           his
           father
           ,
           or
           during
           his
           own
           raign
           ,
           come
           ouer
           in
           person
           ,
           or
           transmit
           any
           armie
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           but
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           he
           drew
           sundry
           ayds
           &
           supplies
           of
           men
           out
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           to
           serue
           him
           in
           his
           warres
           in
           
             Scotland
             ,
             wales
             ,
          
           and
           
             Gascoigne
             .
          
           And
           again
           ,
           though
           king
           Edw
           :
           the
           second
           sent
           ouer
           
             Piers
             Gaueston
          
           with
           a
           great
           retinue
           ,
           it
           was
           neuer
           intended
           he
           should
           perfect
           the
           Conquest
           of
           Ireland
           ;
           for
           the
           K.
           could
           not
           want
           his
           company
           so
           long
           a
           time
           ,
           as
           must
           haue
           beene
           spent
           in
           the
           finishing
           of
           so
           tedious
           a
           worke
           .
        
         
           So
           then
           ,
           in
           all
           that
           space
           of
           time
           ,
           
           betweene
           the
           twelfth
           yeare
           of
           king
           
           Iohn
           ,
           and
           the
           36.
           yeare
           of
           king
           
             Edward
          
           the
           third
           ,
           containing
           150.
           years
           ,
           or
           thereabouts
           ,
           although
           there
           were
           a
           continuall
           bordering
           war
           between
           the
           English
           and
           the
           Irish
           ,
           there
           came
           no
           royall
           army
           out
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           to
           make
           an
           end
           of
           the
           warre
           .
           But
           the
           chiefe
           Gouernors
           of
           the
           realme
           ,
           who
           were
           at
           first
           called
           
             Custodes
             Hiberniae
             ;
          
           and
           afterwards
           
             Lords
             Iustices
             ,
          
           and
           the
           English
           Lordes
           ,
           who
           had
           gotten
           so
           great
           possessions
           and
           Royalties
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           presumed
           to
           make
           warre
           and
           peace
           without
           direction
           from
           the
           State
           ,
           did
           leuie
           all
           their
           forces
           within
           the
           land
           .
           But
           those
           forces
           were
           
             weakely
             supplied
             ,
          
           and
           Ill
           
             Gouerned
             ,
          
           as
           I
           said
           before
           .
           Weakly
           supplyed
           with
           men
           and
           Money
           ;
           and
           gouerned
           with
           the
           worst
           Discipline
           that
           euer
           was
           seene
           among
           men
           of
           warre
           .
           And
           no
           maruell
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           an
           infallible
           rule
           ,
           that
           
             an
             army
             ill
             paide
             ,
             is
             euer
             vnruly
             ,
             and
             Ill
             gouerned
             .
          
           The
           standing
           forces
           heere
           ,
           were
           sildome
           
           or
           neuer
           re-enforced
           out
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           and
           such
           as
           were
           either
           sent
           from
           thence
           ,
           or
           raised
           heer
           ,
           did
           commonly
           do
           more
           hurt
           and
           damage
           to
           the
           
             English
          
           Subiects
           ,
           then
           to
           the
           Irish
           enemies
           ,
           by
           their
           continuall
           
             Sesse
          
           and
           
             Extortion
             .
          
           Which
           mischiefe
           did
           arise
           ,
           by
           reason
           that
           little
           or
           no
           Treasure
           was
           sent
           out
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           to
           pay
           the
           soldiers
           wages
           :
           Onely
           the
           Kings
           reuennew
           in
           Ireland
           was
           spent
           ,
           and
           wholy
           spent
           in
           the
           publicke
           seruice
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           in
           al
           the
           ancient
           Pipe-Rols
           
           in
           the
           times
           of
           
             Henry
          
           the
           third
           ,
           
             Edward
          
           the
           first
           ,
           
             Edward
          
           the
           second
           ,
           &
           
             Edward
          
           the
           third
           ,
           betweene
           the
           Receipts
           and
           allowances
           ,
           there
           is
           this
           entrie
           ;
           
             In
             Thesauro
             nihil
             .
          
           For
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           State
           and
           the
           Army
           ,
           spent
           all
           ;
           so
           ,
           as
           there
           was
           no
           surplusage
           of
           Treasure
           ;
           and
           yet
           that
           
             All
          
           was
           not
           sufficient
           .
           For
           in
           default
           of
           the
           Kings
           pay
           ,
           aswell
           the
           ordinary
           forces
           which
           stood
           continually
           ,
           as
           the
           extraordinarie
           ,
           which
           
           were
           leuied
           by
           the
           cheefe
           Gouernor
           ,
           vpon
           iourneyes
           ,
           and
           generall
           hoastings
           ,
           were
           for
           the
           most
           part
           laid
           vpon
           the
           poore
           subiect
           descended
           of
           
             English
          
           race
           ;
           howbeit
           this
           burden
           was
           in
           some
           measure
           tolerable
           in
           the
           time
           of
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           third
           ,
           and
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           first
           ;
           but
           in
           the
           time
           of
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           second
           ,
           
             Maurice
             Fitz-Thomas
          
           of
           
             Desmond
             ,
          
           beeing
           chiefe
           Commander
           of
           the
           army
           against
           the
           Scots
           ,
           began
           that
           wicked
           extortion
           of
           
             Coigne
          
           and
           
             Liuery
             ,
          
           and
           pay
           ,
           that
           is
           ;
           He
           &
           his
           army
           tooke
           Horse
           meate
           and
           Manfmeate
           ,
           
           and
           money
           ,
           at
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           without
           any
           Ticket
           ,
           or
           other
           fatisfaction
           .
           And
           this
           was
           after
           that
           time
           ,
           the
           generall
           fault
           of
           all
           the
           Gouernours
           and
           Commanders
           of
           the
           army
           in
           this
           Lande
           .
           Onely
           the
           Golden
           saying
           of
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Rookesby
             ,
          
           who
           was
           Iustice
           
           in
           the
           thirtieth
           yeare
           of
           king
           
             Edward
          
           the
           3.
           is
           recorded
           in
           all
           the
           Annalles
           of
           this
           kingdome
           ,
           
             That
             he
             would
             eate
             in
          
           
           
             wodden
             dishes
             ,
             but
             would
             pay
             for
             his
             Meat
             ,
             Gold
             &
             Siluer
             .
          
           Besides
           ,
           the
           English
           Colonies
           being
           dispersed
           in
           euerie
           Prouince
           of
           this
           kingdome
           ,
           were
           enforced
           to
           keepe
           continuall
           guards
           vpon
           the
           Borders
           &
           Marches
           round
           about
           them
           ;
           which
           
             Guardes
             ,
          
           consisting
           of
           idle
           souldiers
           ,
           were
           likewise
           imposed
           as
           a
           continuall
           burthen
           vppon
           the
           poore
           
             English
          
           Free-holders
           ,
           whome
           they
           oppressed
           and
           impouerished
           in
           the
           same
           manner
           .
           And
           because
           the
           great
           English
           Lords
           &
           Captaines
           had
           
           power
           to
           impose
           this
           charge
           ,
           when
           ,
           
           and
           where
           they
           pleased
           ,
           manie
           of
           the
           poore
           Freeholders
           ,
           were
           glad
           to
           giue
           vnto
           those
           Lords
           ,
           a
           great
           part
           of
           their
           Lands
           ,
           to
           hold
           the
           rest
           free
           from
           that
           extortion
           :
           And
           many
           others
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           endure
           that
           intollerable
           oppression
           ,
           did
           vtterly
           quit
           their
           freeholds
           ,
           and
           returned
           into
           
             England
             .
          
           By
           this
           meane
           ,
           the
           English
           Colonies
           grew
           poore
           and
           weake
           ,
           though
           the
           
           english
           Lords
           grew
           rich
           and
           mighty
           :
           for
           they
           placed
           Irish
           Tenants
           vppon
           the
           Landes
           relinquished
           by
           the
           English
           ;
           vpon
           them
           they
           leuied
           all
           Irish
           exactions
           ;
           with
           them
           they
           married
           ,
           and
           fostered
           ,
           and
           made
           Gossips
           :
           so
           as
           within
           one
           age
           ,
           the
           English
           ,
           both
           Lords
           and
           Free-holders
           ,
           became
           degenerate
           and
           meer
           Irish
           in
           their
           Language
           ,
           in
           their
           apparrell
           ,
           in
           their
           armes
           and
           maner
           of
           fight
           ,
           &
           all
           other
           Customes
           oflife
           whatsoeuer
           .
        
         
           By
           this
           it
           appeareth
           ,
           why
           the
           extortion
           of
           
             Coigne
          
           and
           
             Liuory
             ,
          
           is
           called
           
           in
           the
           old
           Statutes
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           A
           
             Damnable
             custome
             ;
          
           and
           the
           imposing
           &
           taking
           thereof
           ,
           made
           
             High
             Treason
             .
          
           And
           it
           is
           saide
           in
           an
           ancient
           discourse
           
             Of
             the
             De●…y
             of
             Ireland
             ,
          
           that
           though
           it
           were
           first
           inuented
           in
           
             Hell
             ,
          
           yet
           if
           it
           had
           been
           vsed
           and
           practised
           there
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           been
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           it
           had
           long
           since
           destroyed
           the
           very
           kingdome
           of
           
             Belzebub
             .
          
           In
           
           this
           manner
           was
           the
           warre
           of
           
             Ireland
          
           carried
           ,
           before
           the
           comming
           ouer
           of
           
             Lionel
          
           Duke
           of
           
             Clarence
             .
          
        
         
           This
           young
           Prince
           ,
           being
           Earle
           of
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           and
           Lord
           of
           
             Conaght
             ,
          
           in
           right
           of
           his
           wife
           (
           who
           was
           daughter
           and
           heire
           of
           the
           Lord
           
             VVilliam
             Bourke
             ,
          
           the
           last
           Earle
           of
           
             Vlster
          
           of
           that
           family
           ,
           slaine
           by
           treachery
           at
           
             Knockfergus
          
           )
           was
           made
           the
           Kings
           Lieutenant
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           and
           
           sent
           ouer
           with
           an
           army
           ,
           in
           the
           36.
           year
           of
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           third
           .
           The
           Rol
           and
           List
           of
           which
           Army
           ,
           doth
           remaine
           of
           Record
           in
           the
           Kings
           Remembrauncers
           
           Office
           in
           
             England
          
           (
           in
           the
           presse
           
             de
             Rebust
             augentibus
             Hiberniam
          
           )
           &
           dooth
           not
           containe
           aboue
           fifteene
           hundred
           men
           by
           the
           Poll
           ;
           which
           because
           it
           differs
           somewhat
           from
           the
           manner
           of
           this
           age
           ,
           both
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           
             Command
          
           and
           the
           
             Entertainment
             ,
          
           I
           thinke
           it
           not
           impertinent
           to
           take
           a
           briefe
           view
           thereof
           .
        
         
           The
           Lord
           
             Lionel
          
           was
           Generall
           and
           
           vnder
           him
           
             Raulf
          
           earle
           of
           
             Staffora
             ,
             Iames
          
           Earle
           of
           
             Ormond
             ,
          
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Carew
          
           Banneret
           ,
           Sir
           
             William
             winsor
             ,
          
           &
           other
           knights
           were
           Commanders
           .
        
         
           The
           entertainment
           of
           the
           Generall
           vpon
           his
           first
           arriuall
           ,
           was
           but
           six
           shillings
           eight
           pence
           ,
           
             per
             diem
             ,
          
           for
           himselfe
           ;
           for
           fiue
           Knights
           ,
           two
           shillings
           a
           peece
           ,
           
             per
             diem
             ;
          
           for
           64.
           
           Esquires
           ,
           xij
           .
           d
           a
           peece
           ,
           
             per
             diem
             ;
          
           for
           70
           Archers
           ,
           vj.
           d.
           a
           peece
           ,
           
             per
             diem
             .
          
           But
           being
           shortly
           after
           created
           
             Duke
             of
             Clarence
          
           (
           which
           honor
           was
           conferred
           vpon
           him
           beeing
           heere
           in
           
             Ireland
          
           )
           his
           entertainement
           was
           raised
           to
           xiij
           .
           s.
           iiij
           .
           d.
           
             per
             diem
             ,
          
           for
           himselfe
           ,
           &
           for
           8.
           
           Knights
           ,
           ij
           s.
           a
           piece
           
             per
             diem
             ,
          
           with
           an
           encrease
           of
           the
           number
           of
           his
           Archers
           ,
           viz
           :
           360
           Archers
           on
           horsebacke
           ,
           out
           of
           
             Lancashire
             ,
          
           at
           vjd
           .
           a
           peece
           
             per
             diem
             ,
          
           and
           23.
           
           Archers
           out
           of
           Wales
           ,
           at
           ij
           d.
           a
           peece
           
             per
             diem
             .
          
        
         
           The
           earle
           of
           
             Staffords
          
           entertainment
           ,
           was
           for
           himselfe
           vi
           s.
           viij
           d.
           
             per
             diem
             ,
          
           for
           a
           Banneret
           ,
           iiij
           s.
           
             per
             diem
             ,
          
           for
           xvij
           .
           
           Knights
           ,
           ij
           s.
           a
           peece
           
             per
             diem
             ,
          
           for
           78.
           esquires
           ,
           xij
           d.
           a
           peece
           
             per
             diem
             ,
          
           for
           100
           Archers
           on
           horsebacke
           ,
           vj
           d.
           a
           peece
           
             per
             diem
             .
          
           Besides
           ,
           he
           had
           the
           command
           of
           24.
           
           Archers
           out
           of
           
             Staffordshire
             ,
          
           40.
           
           Archers
           out
           of
           
             worcestershire
             ,
          
           &
           six
           Archers
           out
           of
           
             Shropshire
             ,
          
           at
           iiij
           d.
           a
           peece
           
             per
             diem
             .
          
        
         
           The
           entertainment
           of
           
             Iames
          
           earle
           of
           
             Ormond
             ,
          
           was
           for
           himselfe
           iiij
           
             s.
             per
             diem
             ,
          
           for
           two
           Knights
           ,
           ij
           s.
           a
           peece
           
             per
             diem
             ,
          
           for
           27
           esquires
           xij
           d.
           a
           piece
           
             per
             diem
             ,
          
           for
           20
           
             Hoblers
          
           armed
           (
           the
           Irish
           Horsemen
           were
           so
           called
           ,
           because
           they
           serued
           on
           
             Hobbies
          
           )
           vj
           d.
           a
           peece
           
             per
             diem
             ,
          
           and
           for
           20.
           
           Hoblers
           not
           armed
           ,
           iiij
           d.
           a
           peece
           
             per
             diem
             .
          
        
         
           The
           entertainment
           of
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Carew
          
           Banneret
           ,
           was
           for
           himselfe
           iiij
           s.
           
             perdiem
             ,
          
           for
           one
           Knight
           ,
           ij
           s.
           
             per
             diem
             ,
          
           for
           eight
           squires
           ,
           xij
           d.
           a
           peece
           ,
           
             per
             diem
             ,
          
           for
           ten
           Archers
           on
           horsebacke
           ,
           vj
           d.
           a
           peece
           
             per
             diem
             .
          
        
         
           The
           entertainement
           of
           Sir
           
             william
          
           
           
             winsore
             ,
          
           was
           for
           himselfe
           ij
           s.
           
             per
             diem
             :
          
           for
           two
           Knights
           ,
           ij
           s.
           a
           peece
           
             per
             diem
             :
          
           for
           49.
           
           Squiers
           xij
           d.
           a
           peece
           
             per
             diem
             ,
          
           for
           six
           Archers
           on
           horseback
           ,
           vj
           d.
           a
           piece
           
             per
             diem
             .
          
        
         
           The
           like
           entertainment
           rateably
           ,
           were
           allowed
           to
           diuers
           Knightes
           and
           Gentlemen
           vpon
           that
           List
           ,
           for
           themselues
           and
           their
           seuerall
           retinewes
           ,
           whereof
           some
           were
           greater
           ,
           and
           some
           lesse
           ,
           as
           they
           themselues
           coulde
           raise
           them
           among
           their
           tenants
           and
           Followers
           .
        
         
           FOr
           in
           ancient
           times
           ,
           the
           King
           himselfe
           did
           not
           leuy
           his
           armies
           by
           his
           
           owne
           immediate
           authority
           or
           Commission
           ,
           but
           the
           Lords
           and
           Captaines
           did
           by
           Indenture
           Couenant
           with
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           serue
           him
           in
           his
           Wars
           with
           certaine
           numbers
           of
           men
           ,
           for
           certain
           wages
           &
           entertainments
           ,
           which
           they
           raised
           in
           greater
           or
           lesse
           numbers
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           fauour
           or
           power
           with
           the
           people
           .
           This
           course
           hath
           been
           changed
           
           in
           later
           times
           vpon
           good
           reason
           of
           State
           :
           
             
               For
               the
               Barons
               and
               Chiefe
               Gentlemen
               of
               the
               realme
               ,
               hauing
               power
               to
               vse
               the
               Kings
               prerogatiue
               in
               that
               point
               ,
               became
               too
               popular
               ;
               whereby
               they
               were
               enabled
               to
               raise
               forces
               euen
               against
               the
               Crown
               it self
               ,
               which
               since
               the
               Statutes
               made
               for
               leuying
               and
               mustering
               of
               souldiers
               by
               the
               Kings
               speciall
               Commission
               ,
               they
               cannot
               so
               easily
               performe
               ,
               if
               they
               should
               forget
               their
               duties
               .
            
          
        
         
           THis
           
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             ,
          
           with
           this
           small
           
           Army
           ,
           perfourmed
           no
           great
           seruice
           ;
           &
           yet
           vpon
           his
           comming
           ouer
           ,
           all
           men
           who
           had
           Land
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           were
           by
           Proclamation
           re
           maunded
           backe
           out
           of
           England
           thither
           ,
           and
           both
           the
           
           Cleargy
           and
           Laity
           of
           this
           land
           ,
           gaue
           two
           yeares
           profits
           of
           all
           their
           Landes
           and
           Tithes
           ,
           towards
           the
           maintenance
           of
           the
           war
           heere
           :
           only
           he
           suppressed
           some
           Rebels
           in
           Low
           
             Leinster
             ,
          
           and
           recouered
           
           the
           Maritime
           parts
           of
           his
           erldome
           of
           
             Vlster
             .
          
           But
           his
           best
           seruice
           did
           consist
           in
           the
           well-gouerning
           of
           his
           army
           ,
           and
           in
           holding
           that
           famous
           Parliament
           at
           
             Kilkenny
             ;
          
           wherein
           the
           extortion
           of
           the
           souldier
           ,
           and
           the
           degenerat
           maners
           of
           the
           English
           (
           briefly
           spoken
           of
           before
           )
           were
           discouered
           ,
           and
           Lawes
           made
           to
           reforme
           the
           same
           :
           which
           shall
           bee
           declared
           more
           at
           large
           heereafter
           .
        
         
           THe
           next
           
             Lieutenant
             ,
          
           transmitted
           
           with
           any
           forces
           out
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           was
           Sir
           
             VVilliam
             winsore
             ;
          
           who
           in
           the
           47
           yeare
           of
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           third
           ,
           vndertooke
           the
           
             Custodie
             ,
          
           not
           the
           
             Conquest
             ,
          
           of
           this
           Land
           (
           for
           now
           the
           English
           made
           rather
           a
           
             Defensiue
          
           then
           an
           
             inuasiue
          
           war
           )
           and
           withal
           ,
           to
           defray
           the
           whol
           charge
           of
           the
           kingdome
           ,
           for
           eleauen
           thousand
           two
           hundred
           thirteene
           pounds
           ,
           six
           shillings
           and
           eight
           pence
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           by
           the
           Indenture
           betweene
           
           him
           and
           the
           King
           ,
           remaining
           of
           Record
           in
           the
           Tower
           of
           
             London
             .
          
           But
           it
           
           appeareth
           by
           that
           which
           
             Froissard
          
           reporteth
           ,
           that
           Sir
           
             william
             winsore
          
           was
           so
           farre
           from
           subduing
           the
           Irish
           ,
           as
           that
           himselfe
           reported
           :
           That
           he
           could
           neuer
           
           haue
           accesse
           to
           vnderstande
           and
           know
           their
           Countries
           ,
           albeit
           he
           had
           spent
           more
           time
           in
           the
           seruice
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           then
           any
           Englishman
           then
           liuing
           .
        
         
           ANd
           heere
           I
           may
           well
           take
           occasion
           ,
           
           to
           shewe
           the
           vanity
           of
           that
           which
           is
           reported
           in
           the
           Story
           of
           
             walsingham
             ,
          
           touching
           the
           reuennue
           of
           the
           Crown
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           in
           the
           time
           of
           king
           
             Edward
          
           the
           third
           .
           For
           he
           setting
           forth
           the
           State
           of
           things
           there
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           King
           
             Richard
          
           the
           2.
           
           Writeth
           thus
           :
           
           
             Cum
             Rex
             Angliae
             illustris
             ,
             Edwardus
             tertius
             illic
             posuisset
             Bancum
             suum
             at●
             Iudices
             ,
             cum
             Scaccario
             ,
             percepit
             inde
             ad
             Regalem
             Fiscum
             annuatim
             triginta
             millia
             librarum
             ;
             modò
             propter
             absentiam
             ligeorum
             ,
             &
             hostium
             potentiam
             ,
             nihil
             inde
             venit
             :
             sed
             Rex
             per
             annos
             singulos
             ,
             de
             suo
             Marsupio
             ,
             terrae
             
             defensoribus
             soluit
             Triginta
             millia
             marcarum
             ,
             ad
             regni
             sui
             dedecus
             et
             fisci
             grauissimum
             detrimentū
             .
          
        
         
           If
           this
           Writer
           had
           knowne
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           Courts
           had
           beene
           established
           in
           Ireland
           more
           then
           a
           hundred
           yeares
           before
           King
           
             Edw.
          
           3.
           was
           borne
           ,
           or
           had
           seene
           eyther
           the
           Parliament
           Rols
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           or
           the
           Records
           of
           the
           Receits
           and
           yssues
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           left
           this
           vaine
           report
           to
           posterity
           .
           
           For
           both
           the
           Benches
           and
           the
           Exchequer
           were
           erected
           in
           the
           twelfth
           year
           
           of
           King
           
             Iohn
             .
          
           And
           it
           is
           recorded
           in
           the
           Parliament
           Rols
           of
           21
           ,
           of
           Edward
           the
           
           third
           ,
           remaining
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           that
           the
           Commons
           of
           England
           made
           petition
           that
           it
           might
           be
           enquired
           why
           the
           King
           receiued
           
             no
             benefit
          
           of
           his
           land
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           considering
           he
           possessed
           more
           there
           ,
           then
           any
           of
           his
           Ancestors
           had
           before
           him
           .
           Now
           ,
           if
           the
           King
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           when
           there
           were
           no
           Standing
           forces
           maintained
           there
           ,
           had
           receiued
           30000.
           pound
           yearely
           at
           his
           
           Exchequer
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           he
           must
           needes
           haue
           made
           profit
           by
           that
           land
           ,
           considering
           that
           the
           whole
           charge
           of
           the
           kingdome
           in
           the
           47.
           yeare
           of
           
             Edward
          
           the
           third
           (
           when
           the
           King
           did
           pay
           an
           army
           there
           )
           did
           amount
           to
           no
           more
           then
           eleuen
           thousand
           and
           two
           hundred
           
           pounds
           ,
           
             per
             annum
             ,
          
           as
           appeareth
           by
           the
           contract
           of
           Sir
           
             VVilliam
             winsore
             .
          
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           it
           is
           manifest
           by
           the
           Pipe-Rolles
           of
           that
           time
           ,
           wherof
           many
           are
           yet
           preserued
           in
           
             Breminghams
          
           Tower
           ;
           and
           are
           of
           better
           credite
           then
           any
           
           Monkes
           story
           ,
           that
           during
           the
           raigne
           of
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           third
           ,
           the
           reuenew
           of
           the
           Crowne
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           both
           certaine
           and
           casuall
           ,
           did
           not
           rise
           vnto
           10000.
           li.
           
             per
             annum
             ,
          
           though
           the
           
             Medium
          
           be
           taken
           of
           the
           best
           seauen
           years
           that
           are
           to
           bee
           found
           in
           that
           Kinges
           time
           .
           The
           like
           Fable
           hath
           
             Hollingshead
          
           
           touching
           the
           reuennue
           of
           the
           Earledome
           of
           
             Vlster
             ;
          
           which
           (
           saith
           hee
           )
           
           in
           the
           time
           of
           king
           
             Richard
          
           the
           second
           was
           thirty
           thousand
           Markes
           by
           the
           yeare
           ;
           whereas
           in
           truth
           ,
           though
           the
           Lordships
           of
           
             Conaght
          
           and
           
             Meth
          
           (
           which
           were
           then
           parcell
           of
           the
           inheritaunce
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Vlster
          
           )
           be
           added
           to
           the
           accompt
           ,
           the
           reuennew
           of
           that
           earledome
           came
           not
           to
           the
           thirde
           part
           of
           that
           he
           writeth
           .
           For
           the
           Accompt
           of
           the
           profits
           of
           
             Vlster
          
           yet
           remayning
           in
           
             Breminghams
          
           Tower
           ,
           made
           by
           
             william
             Fitz-warren
             ,
          
           Seneshall
           and
           Farmour
           of
           
           the
           Landes
           in
           Vlster
           ,
           seized
           into
           the
           Kings
           hands
           after
           the
           death
           of
           
             walter
             de
             Burgo
             ,
          
           Earle
           of
           Vlster
           ,
           from
           the
           fifth
           yeare
           of
           
             Edward
          
           the
           third
           ,
           vntill
           the
           eight
           yeare
           ,
           doe
           amount
           but
           to
           900.
           and
           odde
           pounds
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           the
           Irishry
           had
           not
           made
           so
           great
           an
           inuasion
           vpon
           the
           earledome
           of
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           as
           they
           had
           done
           in
           the
           time
           of
           King
           
             Richard
          
           the
           second
           .
        
         
           As
           vaine
           a
           thing
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           I
           haue
           seen
           written
           in
           an
           ancient
           .
           
             Manuscript
             ,
          
           
           touching
           the
           Customes
           of
           this
           realme
           in
           the
           time
           of
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           third
           ,
           that
           those
           dutics
           in
           those
           daies
           should
           yearely
           amount
           to
           10000.
           
           Markes
           ,
           which
           by
           mine
           owne
           search
           and
           view
           of
           the
           Records
           heere
           ,
           I
           can
           iustly
           controll
           .
           For
           vppon
           the
           late
           reducing
           of
           this
           ancient
           inheritance
           of
           the
           crown
           which
           had
           beene
           detained
           in
           most
           of
           the
           Port-Townes
           of
           this
           Realme
           ,
           for
           the
           space
           of
           a
           hundred
           yeares
           and
           vpwardes
           ,
           I
           tooke
           some
           paines
           (
           according
           to
           the
           duty
           of
           my
           place
           )
           to
           vis●
           all
           the
           Pipe-Rolles
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Accompts
           of
           Customes
           are
           contained
           ,
           and
           found
           those
           duties
           aunswered
           in
           euery
           Port
           ,
           for
           250.
           yeares
           together
           ,
           but
           did
           not
           find
           that
           at
           any
           time
           they
           did
           exceed
           a
           thousand
           pound
           ,
           
             Per
             annum
             ;
          
           and
           no
           maruell
           ,
           for
           the
           subsidie
           of
           Pondage
           was
           not
           then
           known
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           profite
           did
           arise
           by
           the
           Cocquet
           of
           Hides
           ;
           for
           Wooll
           ,
           and
           Wooll-fels
           were
           euer
           of
           little
           value
           
           in
           this
           Kingdome
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           againe
           let
           vs
           see
           how
           the
           Martiall
           affayrs
           proceeded
           in
           Ireland
           .
           Sir
           
             william
             winsor
          
           continued
           his
           gouerment
           till
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           the
           raign
           of
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           thirde
           ,
           keeping
           ,
           but
           not
           enlarging
           ,
           the
           English
           borders
           .
        
         
           IN
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           raigne
           of
           King
           
           
             Richard
          
           the
           second
           ,
           the
           State
           of
           
             England
          
           began
           to
           thinke
           of
           the
           recouery
           of
           Ireland
           :
           For
           then
           was
           the
           first
           Statute
           made
           against
           
             Absentees
             ,
          
           commanding
           al
           such
           as
           
           had
           Land
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           to
           returne
           &
           reside
           thereupon
           ,
           vppon
           paine
           to
           forfeite
           two
           third
           parts
           of
           the
           profit
           thereof
           .
           Againe
           ,
           this
           King
           ,
           before
           himselfe
           intended
           to
           passe
           ouer
           ,
           committed
           the
           Gouernment
           of
           this
           Realme
           to
           such
           great
           Lordes
           successiuely
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           most
           loue
           and
           fauor
           :
           first
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Oxford
          
           his
           Cheefe
           Minion
           ,
           whom
           he
           created
           Marquesse
           of
           
             Dublin
             ,
          
           and
           Duke
           of
           
             Ireland
             :
          
           next
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Surrey
          
           his
           halfe
           Brother
           :
           and
           
           lastly
           ,
           to
           the
           Lord
           
             Mortimer
             ,
          
           Earle
           of
           
             March
          
           and
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           his
           Cosin
           and
           heyre
           apparant
           .
        
         
           Among
           the
           Patent
           Rolles
           in
           the
           
           Tower
           ,
           the
           ninth
           yeare
           of
           
             Rich.
          
           the
           2.
           we
           finde
           fiue
           hundred
           men
           at
           Armes
           at
           xij
           .
           d.
           a
           peece
           ,
           
             Per
             diem
             ;
          
           and
           a
           1000.
           
           A
           chers
           at
           vi
           .
           pence
           a
           piece
           ,
           
             per
             diem
             ,
          
           appointed
           for
           the
           Duke
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           
             Super
             Conquestu
             illius
             terrae
             per
             duos
             annos
             :
          
           for
           those
           are
           the
           wordes
           of
           that
           Record
           ;
           But
           for
           the
           other
           two
           Lieutenants
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           find
           the
           certain
           numbers
           ,
           wherof
           their
           armies
           did
           consist
           .
           But
           certaine
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           scarse
           able
           to
           defend
           the
           English
           borders
           ,
           much
           lesse
           to
           reduce
           the
           whol
           Island
           .
           For
           one
           of
           them
           ;
           namely
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           March
           was
           himselfe
           slain
           vpon
           the
           borders
           of
           
             Meth
             ;
          
           for
           reuenge
           of
           whose
           death
           ,
           the
           King
           himselfe
           made
           his
           second
           voyage
           into
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           in
           the
           last
           yeare
           of
           his
           raigne
           .
           For
           his
           first
           voyage
           in
           the
           eighteenth
           yeare
           of
           his
           
           raigne
           (
           which
           was
           indeed
           a
           VoyageRoyall
           )
           was
           made
           vpon
           another
           motiue
           and
           occasion
           ,
           which
           was
           this
           ;
           
           Vpon
           the
           vacancy
           of
           the
           Empire
           ,
           this
           King
           hauing
           married
           the
           King
           of
           
             Bohemiaes
          
           Daughter
           (
           whereby
           hee
           had
           great
           alliance
           in
           
             Germany
          
           )
           did
           by
           his
           Ambassadors
           solicit
           the
           Princes
           Electors
           to
           choose
           him
           Emperour
           :
           but
           
           another
           being
           elected
           ,
           and
           his
           ambas
           sadors
           returned
           ,
           hee
           would
           needes
           know
           of
           them
           the
           cause
           of
           his
           repulse
           in
           that
           Competition
           :
           they
           tolde
           him
           plainly
           ,
           that
           the
           Princes
           of
           
             Germanie
          
           did
           not
           thinke
           him
           fit
           to
           commaund
           the
           Empire
           ,
           who
           was
           neither
           able
           to
           hold
           that
           which
           his
           Ancestours
           had
           gained
           in
           
             France
             ,
          
           nor
           to
           rule
           his
           inso
           lent
           Subiects
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           nor
           to
           Maister
           his
           rebellious
           people
           of
           Ireland
           .
           This
           was
           enough
           to
           kindle
           in
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           young
           Prince
           ,
           a
           desire
           to
           performe
           some
           great
           enterprise
           .
           And
           therefore
           finding
           it
           no
           fit
           time
           to
           attempt
           
           
             France
             ,
          
           he
           resolued
           to
           finish
           the
           Conquest
           of
           
             Ireland
             ;
          
           and
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           he
           leuied
           a
           mightie
           armie
           ,
           consisting
           of
           foure
           thousand
           men
           at
           Armes
           ,
           and
           30000.
           
           Archers
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           sufficient
           power
           to
           haue
           reduced
           the
           whol
           Island
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           first
           broken
           the
           Irish
           with
           a
           warre
           ,
           and
           after
           established
           the
           English
           Lawes
           among
           them
           ,
           and
           not
           haue
           beene
           satisfied
           with
           their
           light
           submissions
           onely
           ,
           wherewith
           ,
           in
           all
           ages
           they
           haue
           mockt
           and
           abused
           the
           State
           of
           England
           .
           But
           the
           Irish
           Lords
           knowing
           this
           to
           be
           a
           sure
           pollicie
           to
           dissolue
           the
           forces
           which
           they
           were
           not
           able
           to
           resist
           (
           for
           their
           Ancestors
           had
           put
           the
           same
           trick
           and
           imposture
           vppon
           King
           
             Iohn
             ,
          
           and
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           second
           )
           assoone
           as
           the
           King
           was
           arriued
           with
           his
           army
           ,
           which
           he
           brought
           ouer
           vnder
           S.
           
             Edwards
          
           Banner
           (
           whose
           name
           was
           had
           in
           great
           veneration
           amongst
           the
           Irish
           )
           they
           all
           made
           offer
           
           to
           submit
           themselues
           .
           Whereupon
           
           the
           Lorde
           
             Thomas
             Mowbray
             ,
          
           Earle
           of
           
             Nottingham
             ,
          
           and
           Marshall
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           was
           authorized
           by
           speciall
           Commission
           ,
           
           to
           receiue
           the
           homages
           &
           Oaths
           of
           fidelity
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Irishrie
           of
           
             Leinster
             .
          
           And
           the
           King
           himselfe
           hauing
           receiued
           humble
           Letters
           from
           
             Oneale
             ,
          
           (
           wherein
           hee
           styleth
           himselfe
           Prince
           of
           the
           Irishry
           in
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           acknoledgeth
           the
           King
           to
           be
           his
           Soueraign
           Lorde
           ,
           &
           
             perpetuus
             Dominus
             Hiberniae
          
           )
           remoued
           to
           
             Droghedab
             ,
          
           to
           accept
           the
           like
           submissions
           from
           the
           Irish
           of
           
             Vlster
             .
          
           The
           men
           of
           
             Leinster
             ,
          
           namely
           ,
           
             Mac
             Murrogh
             ,
             O
             Byrne
             ,
             O
             Moore
             ,
             O
             Murrogh
             ,
             O
             Nolan
             ,
          
           and
           the
           cheefe
           of
           the
           
             Kinshelaghes
             ,
          
           in
           an
           humble
           and
           solemn
           manner
           did
           their
           homages
           ,
           &
           made
           their
           Oaths
           of
           fidelity
           to
           the
           Earl
           Marshall
           ,
           laying
           aside
           their
           girdles
           ,
           their
           skeins
           and
           their
           Caps
           ,
           and
           falling
           downe
           at
           his
           feet
           vpon
           their
           knees
           .
           Which
           whe
           they
           had
           performed
           ,
           the
           Earle
           gaue
           vnto
           each
           of
           them
           ,
           
             Osculum
             pacis
             .
          
        
         
         
           Besides
           ,
           they
           were
           bound
           by
           feueral
           Indentures
           ,
           vpon
           great
           paines
           to
           bee
           paide
           to
           the
           Apostolique
           Chamber
           ,
           not
           onely
           to
           continue
           loyall
           subiects
           ,
           but
           that
           by
           a
           certaine
           day
           prefixed
           ,
           they
           and
           all
           their
           Sword
           men
           should
           clearely
           relinquish
           and
           giue
           vp
           vnto
           the
           King
           and
           his
           successors
           all
           their
           Landes
           and
           possessions
           which
           they
           held
           in
           
             Leinster
             ,
          
           and
           (
           taking
           with
           them
           onely
           their
           mooueable
           goods
           )
           shold
           serue
           him
           in
           his
           warres
           against
           his
           other
           Rebels
           .
           In
           consideration
           whereof
           ,
           the
           King
           should
           giue
           them
           pay
           &
           pensions
           during
           their
           liues
           ,
           and
           bestow
           the
           inheritance
           of
           all
           such
           lands
           vpon
           them
           ,
           as
           they
           shoulde
           recouer
           from
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           in
           any
           other
           part
           of
           the
           Realme
           .
           And
           thereupon
           ,
           a
           pension
           of
           eighty
           Markes
           ,
           
             per
             annum
             ,
          
           was
           graunted
           to
           
             Art'Mac
             Murrogh
             ,
          
           chiefe
           of
           the
           
             Kauanaghes
             ;
          
           the
           enroulement
           whereof
           ,
           I
           found
           in
           the
           White
           Booke
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           heere
           .
           And
           this
           was
           
           the
           effect
           of
           the
           seruice
           performed
           by
           the
           Earle
           
             Marshall
             ,
          
           by
           vertue
           of
           his
           Commission
           .
           The
           King
           in
           like
           maner
           receiued
           the
           submissions
           of
           the
           Lords
           of
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           namely
           ;
           
             O
             Neal
             ,
             O
             Hanlon
             ,
             Mac
             Donel
             ,
             Mac
             Mahon
             ,
          
           &
           others
           ;
           who
           with
           the
           like
           Humility
           and
           Ceremony
           ,
           did
           homage
           and
           fealtie
           to
           the
           Kings
           owne
           person
           ;
           the
           words
           of
           
             O
             Neales
          
           homage
           as
           they
           are
           recorded
           are
           not
           vnfit
           to
           be
           remembered
           :
           
             Ego
             Nelanus
             Oneal
             Senior
             tam
             pro
             meipso
             ,
             quā
             pro
             filijs
             mels
             ,
             &
             tota
             Natione
             mea
             &
             Parentelis
             meis
             ,
             &
             pro
             omnibus
             subdit
             is
             me
             is
             deuenio
             '
             Ligeus
             homo
             vester
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           And
           in
           the
           Indenture
           betweene
           him
           and
           the
           King
           ,
           he
           is
           not
           onely
           bound
           to
           remaine
           faithfull
           to
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           ,
           but
           to
           restore
           the
           
             Bonaght
          
           of
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           as
           of
           right
           belonging
           to
           that
           Earledomc
           ,
           &
           vsurped
           among
           other
           things
           by
           the
           
             Oneales
             .
          
        
         
           These
           Indentures
           and
           submissions
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           of
           the
           same
           kinde
           (
           for
           there
           was
           not
           a
           Chieftaine
           
           or
           head
           of
           an
           Irish
           sept
           ,
           but
           submitted
           himselfe
           in
           one
           forme
           or
           other
           )
           the
           King
           himselfe
           caused
           to
           bee
           enrolled
           and
           testified
           by
           a
           Notary
           publique
           ,
           &
           deliuered
           the
           enroulments
           with
           his
           owne
           hands
           to
           the
           Byshop
           of
           
             Salisbury
             ,
          
           then
           Lord
           Treasurer
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           so
           as
           they
           haue
           beene
           preserued
           ,
           and
           are
           now
           to
           be
           found
           in
           the
           Office
           of
           the
           Kings
           Remembrancer
           there
           .
        
         
           With
           these
           humilities
           they
           satisfied
           the
           young
           King
           ,
           and
           by
           their
           bowing
           and
           bending
           ,
           auoyded
           the
           present
           storme
           ,
           and
           so
           brake
           that
           Army
           ,
           which
           was
           prepared
           to
           breake
           them
           .
           For
           the
           King
           hauing
           accepted
           their
           submissions
           ,
           receiued
           them
           in
           
             Osculo
             pacis
             ,
          
           feasted
           them
           ,
           and
           giuen
           the
           honor
           of
           Knight-hood
           to
           diuers
           of
           thē
           ,
           did
           breake
           vp
           and
           dissolue
           his
           armie
           ,
           and
           returned
           into
           
             England
          
           with
           much
           honor
           ,
           &
           smal
           profit
           ,
           (
           saith
           
             Froissard
             .
          
           )
           For
           though
           he
           had
           spent
           a
           huge
           masse
           of
           Treasure
           in
           transporting
           his
           army
           ,
           
           by
           the
           countenance
           whereof
           ,
           he
           drew
           on
           their
           submissions
           ,
           yet
           did
           hee
           not
           encrease
           his
           reuennew
           thereby
           one
           sterling
           pound
           ,
           nor
           enlarged
           the
           
             English
          
           borders
           the
           bredth
           of
           one
           Acre
           of
           Land
           ;
           neither
           did
           he
           extend
           the
           Iurisdiction
           of
           his
           Courtes
           of
           Justice
           one
           foote
           further
           then
           the
           English
           Colonies
           ,
           wherein
           it
           was
           vsed
           and
           exercised
           before
           .
           Besides
           ,
           he
           was
           no
           sooner
           returned
           into
           
             England
             ,
          
           but
           those
           
             Irish
          
           Lords
           laide
           aside
           their
           maskes
           of
           humility
           ,
           and
           scorning
           the
           weake
           forces
           which
           the
           King
           had
           left
           behinde
           him
           ,
           beganne
           to
           infest
           the
           borders
           ;
           in
           defence
           whereof
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
             Roger
             Mortimer
          
           being
           then
           the
           Kings
           Lieutenant
           ,
           and
           heire
           apparent
           of
           the
           Crowne
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           was
           slaine
           ,
           as
           I
           saide
           before
           .
           Whereupon
           the
           king
           being
           moued
           with
           a
           iust
           appetite
           of
           reuenge
           ,
           came
           ouer
           againe
           in
           person
           ,
           in
           the
           22.
           yeare
           of
           his
           raigne
           ,
           with
           as
           potent
           an
           armie
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           done
           before
           ,
           with
           a
           ful
           purpose
           
           to
           make
           a
           full
           Conquest
           of
           Ireland
           :
           he
           landed
           at
           
             waterford
             ,
          
           and
           passing
           from
           thence
           to
           
             Dublin
             ,
          
           through
           the
           wast
           Countries
           of
           the
           
             Murroghes
             ,
             Kinshelaghes
             ,
             Cauanaghes
             ,
             Birnes
             ,
          
           and
           
             Tooles
             ,
          
           his
           great
           armie
           was
           much
           distressed
           for
           want
           of
           victuals
           and
           carriages
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           performed
           no
           memorable
           thing
           in
           that
           iourney
           ;
           onely
           in
           the
           
             Cauanaghes
          
           Countrey
           ,
           hee
           cut
           and
           cleared
           the
           paces
           ,
           and
           bestowed
           the
           honor
           of
           Knighthood
           vpon
           the
           Lord
           
             Henry
             ,
          
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Lancasters
          
           son
           ,
           who
           was
           afterwards
           King
           
             Henrie
          
           the
           fifte
           ,
           
           and
           so
           came
           to
           
             Dublin
             ,
          
           where
           entring
           into
           Counsell
           how
           to
           proceede
           in
           the
           warre
           ,
           he
           receiued
           newes
           out
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           of
           the
           arriuall
           of
           the
           bannished
           Duke
           of
           
             Lancaster
          
           at
           
             Rauenspurgh
             ,
          
           vsurping
           the
           Regall
           authority
           ,
           and
           arresting
           and
           putting
           to
           death
           his
           principall
           Officers
           .
        
         
           This
           aduertisement
           suddainely
           brake
           off
           the
           kings
           purpose
           touching
           
           the
           prosecution
           of
           the
           warre
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           transported
           him
           into
           England
           ,
           where
           shortly
           after
           hee
           ended
           both
           his
           raigne
           and
           his
           life
           .
           Since
           whose
           time
           ,
           vntill
           the
           39.
           yeare
           of
           Q
           
             Elizabeth
             ,
          
           there
           was
           neuer
           any
           armie
           sent
           ouer
           of
           a
           Competent
           strength
           or
           power
           to
           subdue
           the
           Irish
           ,
           but
           the
           warre
           was
           made
           by
           the
           English
           Colonies
           ,
           onely
           to
           defend
           their
           borders
           ;
           or
           if
           any
           forces
           were
           transmitted
           ouer
           ,
           they
           were
           sent
           only
           to
           suppresse
           the
           rebellions
           of
           such
           as
           were
           descended
           of
           English
           race
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           enlarge
           our
           Dominion
           ouer
           the
           Irish.
           
        
         
           DVring
           the
           raigne
           of
           king
           
             Henrie
          
           
           the
           fourth
           ,
           the
           Lorde
           
             Thomas
          
           of
           
             Lancaster
          
           the
           Kings
           second
           sonne
           ,
           was
           
           Lieutenant
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           who
           for
           the
           first
           eight
           yeares
           of
           that
           Kings
           raign
           ,
           made
           the
           Lord
           
             Scroope
             ,
          
           and
           others
           his
           Deputies
           ,
           who
           only
           defended
           the
           Marches
           with
           forces
           leuied
           within
           the
           
           Land.
           In
           the
           eight
           yeare
           that
           Prince
           came
           ouer
           in
           person
           with
           a
           small
           retinue
           .
           So
           as
           wanting
           a
           sufficient
           power
           to
           attempt
           or
           performe
           any
           great
           seruice
           ,
           he
           returned
           within
           seuen
           moneths
           after
           into
           
             England
             .
          
           Yet
           during
           his
           personall
           abode
           there
           ,
           he
           was
           hurt
           in
           his
           owne
           person
           within
           one
           mile
           of
           
             Dublin
             ,
          
           vpon
           an
           incounter
           with
           the
           Irish
           enemy
           .
           He
           tooke
           the
           submissions
           of
           
             O
             Birne
          
           of
           the
           Mountaines
           ,
           
             Mac
             Mahon
             ,
          
           and
           
             O
             Rely
             ,
          
           by
           seuerall
           Indentures
           ,
           
           wherin
           
             O
             Birne
          
           doth
           Couenant
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           shall
           quietly
           enioy
           the
           Mannor
           of
           
             New-Castle
             ;
             Mac
             Mahon
          
           accepteth
           a
           State
           in
           the
           
             Ferny
          
           for
           life
           ,
           rendering
           ten
           pound
           a
           yeare
           ;
           and
           
             O
             Reley
          
           doth
           promise
           to
           performe
           such
           duties
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             March
          
           and
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           as
           were
           contained
           in
           an
           Indenture
           dated
           the
           18.
           of
           
             Richard
          
           the
           second
           .
        
         
           IN
           the
           time
           of
           K.
           
             Henry
          
           the
           fift
           ,
           there
           
           cam
           no
           forces
           out
           of
           
             England
             .
          
           Howbeit
           
           the
           Lord
           
             Furniual
          
           being
           the
           kings
           
           Lieutenant
           ,
           made
           a
           martial
           circuit
           ,
           or
           iourney
           ,
           round
           about
           the
           Marches
           &
           Borders
           of
           the
           Pale
           ,
           and
           brought
           all
           the
           Irish
           to
           the
           Kinges
           peace
           ,
           beginning
           
           with
           the
           
             Birnes
             ,
             Tooles
             ,
          
           and
           
             Cauanaghes
          
           on
           the
           South
           ,
           and
           so
           passing
           to
           the
           
             Moores
             ,
             O
             Connors
             ,
          
           and
           
             Offerals
          
           in
           the
           West
           ;
           and
           ending
           with
           the
           
             O
             Relies
             ,
          
           Mac
           Mahons
           ,
           
             O
             Neales
             ,
          
           and
           
             O
             Haulons
          
           in
           the
           North.
           Hee
           had
           power
           to
           make
           them
           seeke
           the
           Kings
           peace
           ,
           but
           not
           power
           to
           reduce
           them
           to
           the
           Obedience
           of
           Subiectes
           :
           yet
           this
           was
           then
           held
           so
           great
           and
           worthy
           a
           seruice
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Lords
           &
           chiefe
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Pale
           ,
           made
           certificate
           thereof
           in
           French
           vnto
           the
           King
           ,
           being
           then
           in
           
             France
             :
          
           which
           I
           haue
           seen
           Recorded
           in
           the
           
             white
             Booke
          
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           at
           
             Dublin
             .
          
           Howbeit
           his
           Armie
           was
           so
           ill
           paid
           and
           gouerned
           ,
           as
           the
           English
           suffered
           more
           dammage
           by
           the
           Sesse
           of
           his
           Souldiers
           (
           for
           now
           
           that
           Monster
           (
           
             Coigne
             ,
          
           and
           
             Liuerie
          
           )
           which
           the
           Statute
           of
           
             Kilkenny
          
           had
           for
           a
           time
           abolished
           ,
           was
           risen
           againe
           from
           hell
           )
           then
           they
           gained
           profit
           or
           security
           ,
           by
           abating
           the
           pride
           of
           their
           enemies
           for
           a
           time
           .
        
         
           DVring
           the
           minority
           of
           King
           
             Henry
          
           
           the
           sixt
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           space
           of
           seuen
           or
           eight
           yeares
           after
           ,
           the
           Lientenants
           and
           Deputies
           made
           only
           a
           bordering
           warre
           vpon
           the
           Irish
           ,
           with
           small
           and
           scattered
           forces
           ;
           howbeit
           ,
           because
           there
           came
           no
           treasure
           out
           of
           
             England
          
           to
           pay
           the
           Soldier
           ,
           the
           poore
           English
           fubiect
           ,
           did
           beare
           the
           burthen
           of
           the
           men
           of
           warre
           in
           euery
           place
           ,
           &
           were
           thereby
           so
           weakned
           and
           impouerished
           ,
           as
           the
           State
           of
           thinges
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           stood
           very
           desperate
           .
        
         
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           Cardinall
           of
           
             winchester
          
           (
           who
           after
           the
           death
           of
           
             Humfrey
          
           Duke
           of
           
             Glocester
             ,
          
           did
           wholly
           sway
           the
           State
           of
           
             England
          
           )
           beeing
           desirous
           to
           
           place
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Somerset
          
           in
           the
           Regencie
           of
           
             Fraunce
             ,
          
           tooke
           occasion
           to
           remooue
           
             Richard
          
           Duke
           of
           
             Yorke
          
           from
           
           that
           gouernment
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           him
           into
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           pretending
           that
           hee
           was
           a
           most
           able
           and
           willing
           person
           ,
           to
           performe
           seruice
           there
           ,
           because
           he
           had
           a
           great
           inheritance
           of
           his
           owne
           in
           Ireland
           ;
           namely
           ,
           the
           Earledom
           of
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Lordships
           of
           
             Conaght
          
           &
           
             Meth
             ,
          
           by
           discent
           from
           
             Lionell
          
           Duke
           of
           
             Clarence
             .
          
        
         
           We
           do
           not
           finde
           that
           this
           great
           Lord
           came
           ouer
           with
           any
           numbers
           of
           waged
           souldiers
           ,
           but
           it
           appeareth
           vpon
           what
           good
           termes
           hee
           tooke
           that
           Gouernment
           ,
           by
           the
           Couenants
           betweene
           the
           King
           and
           him
           ,
           which
           are
           recorded
           and
           confirmed
           by
           Acte
           of
           
           Parliament
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           were
           to
           this
           effect
           :
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           he
           should
           be
           the
           Kings
           Lieutenant
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           for
           ten
           yeares
           .
        
         
         
           2.
           
           That
           to
           support
           the
           charge
           of
           that
           Countrey
           ,
           he
           should
           receiue
           al
           the
           kings
           reuennewes
           there
           ,
           both
           certaine
           and
           casual
           ,
           without
           accompt
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           That
           he
           should
           bee
           supplyed
           also
           with
           treasure
           out
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           in
           this
           maner
           ;
           he
           should
           haue
           four
           thousand
           Markes
           for
           the
           first
           yeare
           ,
           whereof
           he
           should
           bee
           imprested
           2000.
           li.
           before
           hand
           ;
           and
           for
           the
           other
           nine
           yeares
           ,
           hee
           should
           receiue
           2000.
           li.
           
             per
             annum
             .
          
        
         
           4.
           
           That
           hee
           might
           Let
           to
           Ferme
           the
           Kings
           Landes
           ,
           and
           place
           and
           displace
           all
           Officers
           at
           his
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           5.
           
           That
           he
           might
           leuy
           and
           wage
           what
           numbers
           of
           men
           ,
           he
           thought
           fit
           .
        
         
           6.
           
           That
           he
           might
           make
           a
           Deputy
           ,
           and
           returne
           at
           his
           pleasure
           .
        
         
           We
           cannot
           presume
           that
           this
           Prince
           kept
           any
           great
           army
           on
           foote
           ,
           aswell
           because
           his
           means
           out
           of
           
             England
          
           were
           so
           meane
           ,
           and
           those
           ill
           paide
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           by
           his
           passionate
           letter
           written
           
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Salisbury
          
           his
           brother
           in
           Law
           ;
           the
           Coppy
           whereof
           ,
           is
           Registred
           in
           the
           Story
           of
           this
           time
           :
           as
           also
           
           because
           the
           whole
           Lande
           ,
           except
           the
           English
           Pale
           ,
           and
           some
           part
           of
           the
           Earledome
           of
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           vppon
           the
           Sea
           Coasts
           ,
           were
           possest
           by
           the
           Irish.
           So
           as
           the
           Reuennew
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           which
           he
           was
           to
           receiue
           ,
           did
           amount
           to
           little
           .
           He
           kept
           the
           Borders
           &
           Marches
           of
           the
           Pale
           with
           much
           adoo
           ;
           he
           held
           many
           Parliaments
           ,
           wherein
           sundry
           Lawes
           were
           made
           ,
           for
           erecting
           of
           Castles
           in
           
             Louth
             ,
             Meth
             ,
          
           and
           
             Kildare
             ,
          
           to
           stop
           the
           incursions
           of
           the
           Irishrie
           .
           And
           because
           the
           souldiers
           for
           want
           of
           pay
           were
           sessed
           and
           laide
           vppon
           the
           subiects
           against
           their
           willes
           ;
           vpon
           the
           prayer
           and
           importunitie
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           this
           extortion
           was
           declared
           to
           be
           
             High-Treason
             .
          
           But
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           that
           
           some
           meanes
           might
           be
           raised
           to
           norish
           some
           forces
           for
           defence
           of
           the
           Pale
           ,
           by
           another
           Acte
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           
           euery
           twenty
           pound
           Land
           was
           charged
           with
           the
           furnishing
           and
           maintenance
           of
           one
           Archer
           on
           horsebacke
           .
           
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           the
           natiue
           subiects
           of
           
             Ireland
          
           seeing
           the
           kingdome
           vtterly
           ruined
           ,
           did
           passe
           in
           such
           numbers
           into
           
             England
             ,
          
           as
           one
           Law
           was
           made
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           to
           transmit
           them
           backe
           againe
           ;
           and
           another
           Law
           made
           heere
           to
           stop
           their
           passage
           in
           euery
           Port
           &
           creeke
           .
           
           Yet
           afterwards
           ,
           the
           greatest
           partes
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           of
           
             Meth
             ,
          
           past
           ouer
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           were
           slaine
           with
           him
           at
           
             wakefield
          
           in
           
             Yorkshire
             .
          
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           the
           State
           of
           England
           was
           so
           farre
           from
           sending
           an
           army
           to
           subdue
           the
           Irish
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           as
           among
           the
           Articles
           of
           greeuances
           exhibited
           
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Yorke
          
           against
           K.
           
             Henry
          
           the
           sixte
           ,
           this
           was
           one
           ;
           That
           diuers
           Lords
           about
           the
           King
           ,
           had
           caused
           his
           Highnesse
           to
           write
           Letters
           vnto
           some
           of
           his
           Irish
           enemies
           ;
           whereby
           they
           were
           encouraged
           to
           attempt
           the
           conquest
           
           of
           the
           said
           Land.
           Which
           Letters
           ,
           the
           same
           Irish
           enemies
           had
           sent
           vnto
           the
           Duke
           ;
           maruailing
           greatlie
           ,
           that
           such
           Letters
           should
           be
           sent
           vnto
           them
           ,
           &
           speaking
           therein
           great
           shame
           of
           the
           Realme
           of
           
             England
             .
          
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           when
           this
           great
           Lorde
           was
           returned
           into
           
             England
             ,
          
           and
           making
           claime
           to
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           beganne
           the
           Warre
           betwixt
           the
           two
           Houses
           ;
           It
           cannot
           bee
           conceiued
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           kingdome
           fell
           into
           a
           worse
           and
           weaker
           estate
           .
        
         
           WHen
           
             Edward
          
           the
           fourth
           was
           setled
           
           in
           the
           kingdome
           of
           England
           ,
           
           he
           made
           his
           Brother
           
             George
          
           Du.
           of
           
             Clarence
             ,
          
           Lieutenant
           of
           
             Ireland
             .
          
           This
           Prince
           was
           born
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           
             Dublin
             ,
          
           during
           the
           Gouernment
           of
           his
           father
           the
           Duke
           of
           Yorke
           ;
           yet
           did
           hee
           neuer
           passe
           ouer
           into
           this
           kingdome
           ,
           to
           gouerne
           it
           in
           person
           ,
           though
           hee
           held
           the
           Lieutenancie
           many
           yeares
           .
           
           But
           it
           is
           manifest
           ,
           that
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           fourth
           did
           not
           pay
           any
           army
           in
           Ireland
           during
           his
           raigne
           ;
           but
           the
           men
           of
           war
           did
           pay
           themselues
           by
           taking
           Coigne
           and
           Liuery
           vppon
           the
           Countrey
           :
           
           which
           extortion
           grew
           so
           excessiue
           and
           intollerable
           ,
           as
           the
           Lord
           
             Tiptoft
          
           
           being
           Deputy
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Clarence
             ,
          
           was
           enforced
           to
           execute
           the
           Law
           vppon
           the
           greatest
           Earle
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           ;
           namely
           ,
           
             Desmond
             ;
          
           who
           lost
           his
           head
           at
           
             Drogheda
          
           for
           this
           offence
           .
           Howbeit
           ,
           that
           the
           State
           might
           
           not
           seeme
           vtterly
           to
           neglect
           the
           defence
           of
           the
           Pale
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           fraternity
           of
           men
           at
           armes
           ,
           called
           
             the
             Brother-hood
             of
             S.
             George
             ,
          
           erected
           by
           Parlament
           ,
           the
           14.
           of
           
             Edward
          
           the
           fourth
           ,
           
           consisting
           of
           thirteene
           the
           most
           Noble
           and
           woorthy
           persons
           within
           the
           foure
           shires
           .
           Of
           the
           first
           foundation
           ,
           were
           
             Thomas
          
           Earle
           of
           
             Kildare
             ,
          
           Sir
           
             Rowland
             Eustace
             ,
          
           Lord
           of
           
             Port-lester
             ,
          
           and
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Eustace
          
           for
           the
           County
           of
           
             Kildare
             ;
          
           
           
             Robert
          
           Lord
           of
           
             Howth
             ,
          
           the
           Maior
           of
           
             Dublin
             ,
          
           and
           Sir
           
             Robert
             Dowdall
             ,
          
           for
           the
           County
           of
           
             Dublin
             ;
          
           the
           Vicount
           of
           
             Gormauston
             ,
             Edward
             Plunket
             ,
          
           Seneshall
           of
           
             Meth
             ;
             Alexander
             Plunket
             ,
          
           and
           
             Barna
             be
             Barnewale
             ,
          
           for
           the
           County
           of
           
             Meth
             ;
          
           the
           Maior
           of
           
             Drogheda
             ,
          
           Sir
           
             Lawraunce
             Taaffe
             ,
          
           and
           
             Riehard
             Bellewe
             ,
          
           for
           the
           Countie
           of
           
             Lowtb
             .
          
           These
           and
           their
           successors
           ,
           were
           to
           meet
           yearely
           vpon
           
             S.
             Georges
          
           day
           ;
           and
           to
           choose
           one
           of
           themselues
           to
           be
           Captaine
           of
           that
           Brother-hood
           ,
           for
           the
           next
           yeare
           to
           come
           .
           Which
           Captaine
           ,
           shold
           haue
           at
           his
           commaund
           ,
           120.
           
           Archers
           on
           horsebacke
           ,
           40.
           horsemen
           ,
           and
           forty
           Pages
           ,
           to
           suppresse
           Out-lawes
           and
           rebels
           .
           The
           Wages
           of
           euery
           Archer
           ,
           should
           be
           vj.
           pence
           ,
           
             Per
             diem
             ;
          
           &
           euery
           horseman
           ,
           v.
           d.
           
             Per
             diem
             ;
          
           and
           foure
           Markes
           ,
           
             Per
             annum
             .
          
           And
           to
           pay
           these
           entertainments
           ,
           and
           to
           maintain
           this
           new
           fraternity
           ,
           there
           was
           granted
           vnto
           them
           by
           the
           same
           Act
           of
           Parlament
           
           a
           subsidie
           of
           Pondage
           ,
           out
           of
           all
           Marchandizes
           exported
           or
           imported
           thoroughout
           the
           Realme
           (
           hydes
           ,
           and
           the
           goods
           of
           Free-men
           of
           
             Dublin
          
           &
           
             Drogheda
          
           onely
           excepted
           .
           )
           These
           200.
           men
           were
           al
           the
           standing
           forces
           that
           were
           then
           maintained
           in
           Ireland
           .
           And
           as
           they
           were
           Natiues
           of
           the
           kingdom
           ,
           so
           the
           kingdom
           it selfe
           did
           pay
           their
           wages
           without
           expecting
           any
           treasure
           out
           of
           
             England
             .
          
        
         
           BVt
           now
           the
           warres
           of
           
             Lancaster
          
           and
           
           
             Yorke
          
           being
           ended
           ,
           and
           
             Henrie
          
           the
           
           seuenth
           being
           in
           the
           actuall
           &
           peaceable
           possession
           of
           the
           kingdome
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           let
           vs
           see
           if
           this
           King
           did
           send
           ouer
           a
           Competent
           Armie
           to
           make
           a
           perfect
           Conquest
           of
           
             Ireland
             .
          
           Assuredly
           ,
           if
           those
           two
           I
           dolles
           or
           counterfets
           which
           were
           set
           vp
           against
           him
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           raign
           ,
           had
           not
           found
           footing
           and
           followers
           in
           this
           Lande
           ,
           King
           
             Henrie
          
           the
           seuenth
           had
           sent
           neither
           
           horse
           nor
           foote
           hither
           ,
           but
           let
           the
           Pale
           to
           the
           Guard
           and
           defence
           of
           the
           fraternitie
           of
           
             Saint
             George
             ,
          
           which
           stood
           till
           the
           tenth
           year
           of
           his
           raigne
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           vpon
           the
           erection
           of
           the
           first
           I
           doll
           ,
           which
           was
           
             Lambert
          
           the
           Priests
           Boy
           ,
           he
           transmitted
           no
           forces
           ,
           
           but
           sent
           ouer
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Edgecomb
             ,
          
           with
           Commission
           to
           take
           an
           Oath
           of
           allegiance
           of
           al
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           Gentry
           ,
           and
           Cittizens
           of
           this
           kingdom
           ;
           which
           sernice
           he
           performed
           fully
           ,
           and
           made
           an
           exact
           returne
           of
           his
           Commission
           to
           the
           King.
           And
           immediately
           after
           that
           ,
           the
           King
           sent
           for
           all
           the
           Lordes
           of
           Parliament
           in
           this
           realme
           ;
           who
           repayring
           
           to
           his
           presence
           ,
           were
           first
           in
           a
           Kingly
           manner
           reprooued
           by
           him
           ;
           for
           among
           other
           things
           he
           told
           them
           ,
           that
           if
           their
           King
           were
           still
           absent
           frō
           them
           ,
           they
           would
           at
           length
           Crowne
           Apes
           ;
           but
           at
           last
           entertained
           them
           ,
           and
           dismissed
           them
           graciously
           .
           This
           course
           of
           clemency
           hee
           held
           at
           first
           .
           
           But
           after
           ,
           when
           
             Perkin
             warbecke
             ,
          
           who
           was
           set
           vp
           ,
           and
           followed
           chiefely
           by
           the
           
             Giraldines
          
           in
           
             Leinster
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Cittizens
           of
           
             Corke
          
           in
           
             Mounster
             ;
          
           to
           suppresse
           this
           counterfaite
           ,
           the
           King
           sent
           ouer
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Poynings
             ,
          
           with
           an
           Army
           (
           as
           the
           Histories
           call
           it
           )
           which
           did
           not
           
           consist
           of
           a
           thousand
           men
           by
           the
           Pol
           ;
           and
           yet
           it
           brought
           such
           terrour
           with
           it
           ,
           as
           all
           the
           Adherents
           of
           
             Perkin
             warbecke
          
           were
           scattered
           ,
           and
           retyred
           for
           
           succour
           into
           the
           Irish
           Countries
           :
           to
           the
           Marches
           whereof
           ,
           hee
           marched
           with
           his
           weake
           forces
           ,
           but
           eft-soones
           returned
           &
           held
           a
           Parliament
           .
           Wherin
           
           among
           many
           good
           Lawes
           ,
           one
           Act
           was
           made
           ;
           That
           no
           subiect
           shold
           make
           any
           warre
           or
           peace
           within
           the
           Land
           ,
           without
           the
           speciall
           License
           of
           the
           Kings
           Lieutenant
           or
           Deputie
           .
           A
           manifest
           argument
           ,
           that
           at
           that
           time
           the
           bordering
           Warres
           in
           this
           kingdome
           ,
           were
           made
           altogether
           by
           Voluntaries
           ,
           vpon
           their
           own
           head
           ,
           without
           
           any
           pay
           or
           entertainement
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           Order
           or
           Commission
           from
           the
           State.
           And
           though
           the
           Lords
           
           and
           Gentlemen
           of
           the
           Pale
           ,
           in
           the
           19.
           yeare
           of
           this
           Kings
           raigne
           ,
           ioyned
           the
           famous
           battel
           of
           
             Knocktow
          
           in
           
             Conaght
             ;
          
           
           wherein
           
             Mac
             william
             ,
          
           with
           4000.
           of
           the
           Irish
           ,
           and
           degenerat
           English
           were
           slaine
           ;
           yet
           was
           not
           this
           iourny
           made
           by
           warrant
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           or
           vppon
           his
           charge
           (
           as
           it
           is
           expressed
           in
           the
           Booke
           of
           
             Howth
          
           )
           but
           only
           vpon
           a
           pri●…
           quarrell
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Kildare
             :
          
           so
           loosely
           were
           the
           martiall
           affaires
           of
           
             Ireland
          
           carried
           ,
           during
           the
           raigne
           of
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           seuenth
           .
        
         
           IN
           the
           time
           of
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           eight
           ,
           
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Surrey
             ,
          
           Lorde
           Admirall
           ,
           was
           made
           Lieutenant
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           
           were
           the
           greatest
           Captain
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           the
           liuing
           ;
           yet
           broght
           he
           with
           him
           rather
           an
           honorable
           Guard
           for
           his
           person
           ,
           then
           a
           competent
           armie
           
           to
           recouer
           Ireland
           .
           For
           he
           had
           in
           
           his
           retinue
           ,
           200.
           tall
           Yeomen
           of
           the
           Kings
           Guard
           :
           But
           because
           hee
           wanted
           meanes
           to
           performe
           any
           great
           action
           ,
           hee
           made
           meanes
           to
           returne
           the
           sooner
           :
           yet
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           he
           was
           not
           ydle
           ,
           but
           passed
           the
           short
           time
           he
           spent
           heere
           ,
           in
           holding
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           and
           diuers
           iournies
           against
           the
           Rebels
           of
           
             Leinster
             ;
          
           insomuch
           as
           he
           was
           hurt
           in
           his
           own
           person
           ,
           vpon
           the
           borders
           of
           
             Leix
             .
          
           After
           the
           reuocation
           of
           this
           honourable
           personage
           ,
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           eight
           ,
           sent
           no
           forces
           into
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           till
           the
           rebellion
           of
           the
           
             Giraldines
             ,
          
           which
           hapned
           in
           the
           27.
           year
           of
           his
           raigne
           .
           Then
           sent
           he
           ouer
           Sir
           
             william
             Skeuington
             ,
          
           with
           fiue
           hundred
           men
           onely
           to
           quench
           that
           fire
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           enlarge
           the
           border
           ,
           or
           to
           rectifie
           the
           Gouernment
           .
           This
           Deputy
           dyed
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           seruice
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           Lord
           
           
             Leonard
             Gray
          
           was
           sent
           to
           finish
           it
           :
           who
           arriuing
           with
           a
           supply
           of
           200.
           men
           ,
           or
           
           thereabouts
           ,
           did
           so
           prosecute
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           as
           the
           Lord
           
             Garret
          
           their
           Chiefetaine
           ,
           and
           his
           fiue
           Vnckles
           ,
           submitted
           them-selues
           vnto
           him
           ,
           and
           were
           by
           him
           transmitted
           into
           England
           .
        
         
           But
           this
           seruice
           being
           ended
           ,
           that
           actiue
           Nobleman
           with
           his
           litle
           army
           ,
           and
           some
           ayds
           of
           the
           Pale
           ,
           did
           oftentimes
           repell
           
             O
             Neale
             ,
          
           and
           
             O
             Donel
             ,
          
           attempting
           the
           inuasion
           of
           the
           Ciuill
           Shires
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           made
           that
           prosperous
           sight
           at
           
             Belahoo
             ,
          
           on
           the
           Confines
           
           of
           
             Meth
             ;
          
           the
           memory
           whereof
           ,
           is
           yet
           famous
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           defeated
           (
           well-nie
           )
           all
           the
           power
           of
           the
           North
           ;
           &
           so
           quieted
           
           the
           border
           for
           many
           yeares
           .
        
         
           Hitherto
           then
           it
           is
           manifest
           ,
           that
           since
           the
           last
           transfretation
           of
           King
           
             Richard
          
           the
           second
           ,
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           neuer
           sent
           ouer
           ,
           either
           numbers
           of
           men
           ,
           or
           quantities
           of
           treasure
           ,
           sufficient
           to
           defend
           the
           small
           Territory
           of
           the
           Pale
           ,
           much
           lesse
           to
           reduce
           that
           which
           was
           lost
           ,
           or
           to
           finish
           the
           
           Conquest
           of
           the
           whole
           Island
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             S.
             Leger
             ,
          
           was
           
           made
           chiefe
           Gouernor
           ,
           who
           performed
           great
           seruice
           in
           a
           ciuill
           course
           ,
           as
           shall
           be
           expressed
           heereafter
           .
           But
           Sir
           
           
             Edward
             Bellingham
             ,
          
           who
           succeeded
           him
           ,
           proceeded
           in
           a
           Martiall
           course
           against
           the
           Irishry
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           first
           Deputy
           ,
           from
           the
           time
           of
           K.
           
             Edward
          
           the
           third
           ,
           till
           the
           raign
           of
           king
           
             Edward
          
           the
           sixt
           ,
           that
           extended
           the
           border
           beyond
           the
           limits
           of
           the
           English
           Pale
           ,
           by
           beating
           and
           breaking
           the
           
             Moores
          
           and
           
             Connors
             ,
          
           and
           building
           the
           Forts
           of
           
             Leix
          
           and
           
             Offaly
             .
          
           This
           seruice
           he
           performed
           with
           sixe
           hundered
           horse
           ;
           the
           monthly
           charge
           whereof
           ,
           did
           arise
           to
           770.
           li.
           And
           400.
           foote
           ,
           whose
           pay
           did
           amount
           to
           446.
           li.
           
             per
             mensem
             :
          
           as
           apeareth
           
           vpon
           the
           Treasurers
           accompt
           ,
           remaining
           in
           the
           Office
           of
           the
           Kinges
           Remembrauncer
           in
           England
           .
           Yet
           were
           not
           these
           Countries
           so
           fully
           recouered
           by
           this
           Deputy
           ,
           but
           that
           
             Thomas
          
           
           Earl
           of
           
             Sussex
          
           did
           put
           the
           last
           hand
           
           to
           this
           worke
           ;
           and
           rooting
           out
           these
           two
           rebellious
           
             Septs
             ,
          
           planted
           English
           Colonies
           in
           their
           roomes
           ,
           which
           in
           all
           the
           tumultuous
           times
           since
           ,
           haue
           kept
           their
           Habitations
           ,
           their
           Loyalty
           ,
           and
           Religion
           .
        
         
           And
           now
           are
           we
           come
           to
           the
           time
           
           of
           Queene
           ELIZABETH
           ,
           who
           sent
           ouer
           more
           men
           ,
           and
           spent
           more
           treasure
           to
           saue
           and
           reduce
           the
           Lande
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           then
           all
           her
           progenitors
           since
           the
           Conquest
           .
        
         
           DVring
           her
           raign
           ,
           there
           arose
           three
           
           notorious
           and
           maine
           Rebellions
           ,
           which
           drewe
           seuerall
           armies
           out
           of
           England
           .
           The
           first
           of
           
             Shane
             O
             Neale
             ;
          
           the
           second
           ,
           of
           
             Desmond
             ;
          
           the
           last
           of
           
             Tyrone
             ;
          
           (
           for
           the
           particular
           insurrections
           of
           the
           Vicount
           
             Baltinglasse
             ,
          
           and
           Sir
           
             Edmund
             Butler
             ;
          
           the
           
             Moores
             ;
          
           the
           
             Cauanaghes
             ;
          
           the
           
             Birnes
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Bourkes
          
           of
           
             Conaght
             ,
          
           were
           all
           suppressed
           by
           the
           standing
           forces
           heere
           .
           )
        
         
         
           To
           subdue
           
             Shane
             O
             Neal
             ,
          
           in
           the
           hight
           
           of
           his
           rebellion
           ,
           in
           the
           yeare
           ,
           1566.
           
           Captaine
           
             Randal
          
           transported
           a
           Regiment
           of
           1000.
           men
           into
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           &
           planted
           a
           Garrison
           at
           
             Loughfoile
             .
          
           Before
           the
           comming
           of
           which
           supply
           (
           viz
           :
           )
           in
           the
           yeare
           ,
           1565.
           the
           List
           of
           the
           standing
           army
           of
           horse
           and
           foot
           ,
           English
           and
           Irish
           ,
           did
           not
           exceed
           the
           number
           of
           1200.
           men
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           by
           the
           Treasurers
           accompt
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           now
           
           remaining
           in
           the
           Exchequer
           of
           Eng
           land
           .
           With
           these
           forces
           did
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Sidney
          
           (
           then
           Lord
           Deputy
           )
           march
           into
           the
           farthest
           parts
           of
           
             Tirone
             ,
          
           and
           ioyning
           with
           Captaine
           
             Randal
             ,
          
           did
           much
           distresse
           (
           but
           not
           fully
           defeate
           )
           
             O
             Neale
             ,
          
           who
           was
           afterwards
           slain
           vpon
           a
           meere
           accident
           by
           the
           Scottes
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           the
           Queenes
           army
           .
        
         
           TO
           proseeute
           the
           Warres
           in
           
             Munster
             ,
          
           
           against
           
             Desmond
          
           and
           his
           Adherents
           ,
           there
           were
           transmitted
           out
           of
           
           
             England
          
           at
           seuerall
           times
           ,
           three
           or
           four
           thousand
           men
           ,
           which
           together
           ,
           with
           the
           standing
           Carrisons
           ,
           and
           some
           other
           supplies
           raised
           heere
           ,
           made
           at
           one
           time
           ,
           an
           army
           of
           six
           thousand
           &
           vpwards
           :
           which
           with
           the
           Vertue
           and
           lour
           of
           
             Arthur
          
           Lorde
           
             Gray
             ,
          
           and
           others
           the
           Commanders
           ,
           did
           proue
           a
           sufficient
           power
           to
           extinguish
           that
           rebellion
           .
           But
           that
           being
           doone
           ,
           it
           was
           neuer
           intended
           that
           these
           forces
           should
           stand
           ,
           till
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           kingdome
           
           were
           setled
           and
           reduced
           :
           onely
           ,
           that
           army
           which
           was
           brought
           ouer
           by
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Essex
             ,
          
           Lorde
           Lieutenant
           and
           Gouernor
           generall
           of
           this
           kingdom
           ,
           in
           the
           39.
           yeare
           of
           Queen
           
             Elizabeth
             ,
          
           to
           suppresse
           the
           Rebellion
           of
           
             Tirone
             ,
          
           which
           was
           spred
           vniuersally
           ouer
           the
           whole
           Realme
           ;
           That
           armie
           ,
           I
           say
           (
           the
           command
           whereof
           ,
           with
           the
           gouernment
           of
           the
           Realme
           ,
           was
           shortly
           after
           transferred
           to
           the
           commaund
           of
           the
           Lord
           
             Montioy
             ,
          
           afterwards
           Earl
           of
           
             Deuonshire
             ,
          
           
           who
           with
           singular
           wisedom
           ,
           valour
           ,
           and
           industry
           ,
           did
           prosecute
           &
           finish
           the
           Warre
           )
           did
           consist
           of
           such
           good
           men
           of
           warre
           ,
           and
           of
           such
           numbers
           ,
           being
           wel-ny
           20000.
           by
           the
           Pol
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           royally
           supplied
           and
           paid
           ,
           and
           continued
           in
           ful
           strength
           so
           long
           a
           time
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           brake
           ,
           and
           absolutely
           subdued
           all
           the
           Lordes
           and
           Chiefetaines
           of
           the
           Irishry
           ,
           and
           degenerate
           or
           rebellious
           English.
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           multitude
           ,
           who
           euer
           loued
           to
           bee
           followers
           of
           such
           as
           could
           master
           and
           defend
           them
           ,
           admyring
           the
           power
           of
           the
           Crownc
           of
           England
           ,
           being
           brai'd
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           in
           a
           Morter
           ,
           with
           the
           
             Sword
             ,
             Famine
             ,
             &
             Pestilence
          
           altogither
           ,
           submitted
           themselues
           to
           the
           English
           gouernment
           ,
           receiued
           the
           Lawes
           and
           Magistrates
           ,
           and
           most
           gladly
           embraced
           the
           Kings
           pardon
           and
           peace
           in
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           Realme
           ,
           with
           demonstration
           of
           ioy
           and
           comfort
           ;
           which
           made
           indeede
           ,
           an
           entire
           ,
           perfect
           ,
           and
           
           finall
           Conquest
           of
           
             Ireland
             .
          
           And
           thogh
           vpon
           the
           finishing
           of
           the
           warre
           ,
           this
           great
           armie
           was
           reduced
           to
           lesse
           numbers
           ,
           yet
           hath
           his
           Maiestie
           in
           his
           wisedome
           ,
           thought
           it
           fit
           ,
           stil
           to
           maintaine
           such
           competent
           forces
           heere
           ,
           as
           the
           Law
           may
           make
           her
           progresse
           &
           Circuit
           about
           the
           Realme
           ,
           vnder
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           sword
           (
           as
           
             Virgo
             ,
          
           the
           figure
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           is
           by
           
             Leo
          
           in
           the
           
             Zodiack
          
           )
           vntill
           the
           people
           haue
           perfectly
           learned
           the
           Lesson
           of
           Obedience
           ,
           &
           the
           Conquest
           bee
           established
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           all
           men
           .
        
         
           THus
           farre
           haue
           I
           endeuoured
           to
           make
           it
           manifest
           ,
           that
           from
           the
           first
           aduenture
           and
           attempt
           of
           the
           English
           (
           to
           subdue
           and
           conquer
           Ireland
           )
           vntill
           the
           last
           warre
           with
           
             Tyrone
             ,
          
           (
           which
           as
           it
           was
           royally
           vndertaken
           ,
           so
           it
           was
           really
           prosecuted
           to
           the
           end
           )
           
           there
           hath
           bin
           foure
           maine
           defects
           in
           the
           carriage
           of
           the
           martiall
           affayres
           
           heere
           .
           First
           ,
           the
           armies
           for
           the
           most
           part
           ,
           were
           too
           weake
           for
           a
           Conquest
           :
           Secondly
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           of
           a
           competent
           strength
           (
           as
           in
           both
           the
           iournies
           of
           
             Richard
          
           the
           second
           )
           they
           were
           too
           soone
           broken
           vp
           and
           dissolued
           :
           Thirdly
           ,
           they
           were
           ill
           paide
           :
           And
           fourthly
           ,
           they
           were
           ill
           Gouerned
           ,
           which
           is
           alwayes
           a
           consequent
           of
           ill
           payment
           .
        
         
           BVt
           why
           was
           not
           this
           great
           worke
           
           perfourmed
           ,
           before
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           Queene
           
             Elizabeths
          
           raigne
           ,
           considering
           that
           many
           of
           the
           Kings
           her
           Progenitors
           ,
           were
           as
           great
           Captaines
           as
           any
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           had
           else-where
           larger
           Dominions
           and
           Territories
           ?
           First
           ,
           who
           can
           tell
           whither
           the
           Diuine
           Wisedom
           ,
           to
           abate
           the
           glory
           of
           those
           Kings
           ,
           did
           not
           reserue
           this
           Worke
           to
           be
           done
           by
           a
           Queen
           ,
           that
           it
           might
           rather
           appeare
           to
           be
           his
           owne
           imediate
           worke
           ?
           And
           yet
           for
           her
           greater
           Honor
           ,
           
           made
           it
           the
           last
           of
           her
           great
           actions
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           to
           Crowne
           al
           the
           rest
           ?
           And
           to
           the
           end
           ●hat
           a
           secure
           peace
           might
           settle
           the
           Conquest
           ,
           and
           make
           it
           firme
           and
           perpetuall
           to
           posteritie
           ;
           caused
           it
           to
           bee
           made
           in
           that
           fulnesse
           of
           time
           ,
           when
           
             England
          
           and
           
             Scotland
          
           became
           to
           be
           vnited
           vnder
           one
           imperiall
           Crowne
           ;
           and
           when
           the
           Monarchy
           of
           Great
           
             Britainy
          
           was
           in
           league
           &
           amity
           with
           all
           the
           worlde
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Conquest
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           doth
           perhaps
           fulfill
           that
           prophesie
           ,
           wherin
           the
           four
           great
           Prophets
           of
           
             Ireland
          
           do
           concur
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           recorded
           by
           
             Giraldus
             Cambrēsis
             ;
          
           to
           this
           effect
           :
           That
           after
           the
           first
           inuasion
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           they
           shold
           spend
           many
           ages
           ,
           in
           
             crebris
             conflictibus
             ,
             longoque
          
           
           
             certanime
             &
             multis
             coedibus
             .
          
           And
           that
           ,
           
             Omnes
             fere
             Anglici
             ab
             Hibernia
             turbabuntur
             :
             nihilominus
             orientalia
             maritima
             semper
             obtinebunt
             ;
             Sed
             vix
             paulo
             anté
             diem
             Iuditij
             ;
             plenam
             Anglorum
             populo
             victoriam
             compromittunt
             ;
             Insula
             Hibernica
             de
             mari
             vsque
             ad
             mare
             de
             toto
             subacta
             &
             incastellata
             .
          
           If
           S.
           
             Patrick
          
           and
           th●…
           
           did
           not
           vtter
           this
           prophesy
           ;
           certainly
           
             Giraldus
          
           is
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           who
           hath
           reported
           it
           .
           To
           this
           ,
           we
           may
           adde
           the
           prophesy
           of
           
             Merlin
             ,
          
           spoken
           of
           also
           by
           
             Giraldus
             .
             Sextus
             moenia
             Hiberniae
             subuertet
             ,
             &
             regiones
             in
             Regnum
             redigentur
             .
          
           Which
           is
           performed
           in
           the
           time
           of
           King
           
             Iames
          
           the
           sixt
           ;
           in
           that
           all
           the
           paces
           are
           cleared
           ,
           and
           places
           of
           fastnesse
           laid
           open
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           proper
           Wals
           &
           Castles
           of
           the
           Irish
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           of
           the
           British
           in
           the
           time
           of
           
             Agricola
             ;
          
           and
           withal
           ,
           the
           Irish
           Countries
           beeing
           reduced
           into
           Counties
           ,
           make
           but
           one
           entire
           and
           vndeuided
           kingdome
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           leaue
           these
           high
           &
           obscure
           causes
           ,
           the
           plaine
           and
           manifest
           trueth
           is
           ;
           that
           the
           Kings
           of
           
             England
          
           in
           al
           ages
           ,
           had
           bin
           powerfull
           enough
           ,
           to
           make
           an
           absolute
           conquest
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           if
           their
           whole
           power
           had
           been
           employed
           in
           that
           enterprize
           :
           but
           still
           there
           arose
           sundry
           occasions
           ,
           which
           diuided
           and
           di●…ted
           their
           power
           som
           other
           way
           .
        
         
         
           Let
           vs
           therefore
           take
           a
           briefe
           view
           
           of
           the
           seuerall
           impediments
           which
           arose
           in
           euery
           Kinges
           time
           ,
           since
           the
           first
           ouerture
           of
           the
           Conquest
           ,
           whereby
           they
           were
           so
           employed
           and
           busied
           ,
           as
           they
           could
           not
           intend
           the
           finall
           Conquest
           of
           
             Ireland
             .
          
        
         
           KIng
           
             Henrie
          
           the
           second
           ,
           was
           no
           sooner
           
           returned
           out
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           but
           all
           his
           foure
           Sonnes
           conspired
           with
           his
           enemies
           ,
           rose
           in
           Arrnes
           ,
           and
           moued
           warre
           against
           him
           ,
           both
           in
           
             France
          
           and
           in
           
             England
             .
          
        
         
           This
           vnnaturall
           treason
           of
           his
           sons
           ,
           
           did
           the
           King
           expresse
           in
           an
           Embleme
           painted
           in
           his
           Chamber
           at
           
             winchester
             ,
          
           wherein
           was
           an
           Eagle
           ,
           with
           three
           Eglets
           tyring
           on
           her
           brest
           ;
           &
           the
           fourth
           pecking
           at
           one
           of
           her
           eyes
           .
           And
           the
           troth
           is
           ,
           these
           vngracious
           practises
           of
           his
           sonnes
           ,
           did
           impeach
           his
           iourney
           to
           the
           Holy-Land
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           once
           vowed
           ,
           vexed
           him
           all
           the
           dayes
           of
           his
           
           life
           ,
           and
           brought
           his
           gray
           haires
           with
           sorrow
           to
           the
           graue
           .
           Besides
           ,
           this
           king
           hauing
           giuen
           the
           Lordship
           of
           
             Ireland
          
           to
           
             Iohn
          
           his
           youngest
           sonne
           ;
           his
           ingratitude
           afterwards
           made
           the
           king
           carelesse
           to
           settle
           him
           in
           the
           quiet
           and
           absolute
           possession
           of
           that
           kingdome
           .
        
         
           
             RIchard
          
           the
           first
           ,
           which
           succeeded
           
             Henrie
          
           the
           second
           in
           the
           kingdom
           
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           had
           lesse
           reason
           to
           bend
           his
           power
           towardes
           the
           Conquest
           of
           this
           Land
           ,
           which
           was
           giuen
           in
           perpetuity
           to
           the
           Lord
           
             Iohn
          
           his
           brother
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           went
           hee
           in
           person
           to
           the
           holy
           warre
           ;
           by
           which
           iourney
           ,
           &
           his
           captiuity
           in
           
             Austria
             ,
          
           and
           the
           heauy
           ransome
           that
           he
           paid
           for
           his
           libertie
           ,
           hee
           was
           hindred
           ,
           and
           vtterly
           disabled
           to
           pursue
           any
           so
           great
           an
           action
           as
           the
           Conquest
           of
           
             Ireland
             ;
          
           And
           after
           his
           deliuery
           and
           returne
           ,
           hardly
           was
           he
           able
           to
           maintaine
           a
           frontier
           warre
           in
           Normandy
           ,
           where
           by
           hard
           fortune
           he
           lost
           his
           life
           .
        
         
         
           KIng
           
             Iohn
          
           his
           Brother
           ,
           had
           greatest
           
           reason
           to
           prosecute
           the
           Warre
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           because
           the
           Lordship
           thereof
           was
           the
           portion
           of
           his
           inheritance
           ,
           giuen
           vnto
           him
           ,
           when
           hee
           was
           called
           ,
           
             Iohn
             Sans-Terre
             .
          
           Therefore
           ,
           hee
           made
           two
           iournies
           thither
           ;
           one
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           Earle
           of
           
             Morton
             ,
          
           and
           very
           yong
           ,
           about
           twelue
           years
           of
           age
           ;
           the
           other
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           King
           ,
           in
           the
           12.
           yeare
           of
           his
           raigne
           .
           In
           the
           first
           ,
           his
           own
           youth
           ,
           and
           his
           youthfull
           company
           ,
           
             Roboams
          
           C●…sellours
           made
           him
           hazard
           the
           losse
           of
           al
           that
           his
           father
           had
           won
           .
           But
           in
           the
           later
           ,
           he
           shewed
           a
           resolution
           to
           recouer
           the
           entire
           Kingdome
           ,
           in
           taking
           the
           submissions
           of
           al
           the
           Irishry
           ,
           and
           setling
           the
           estates
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           giuing
           Order
           for
           the
           building
           of
           many
           Castles
           and
           Forts
           ,
           wherof
           some
           remaine
           vntill
           this
           day
           .
           But
           hee
           came
           to
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           ,
           by
           a
           defeasible
           Title
           ,
           so
           as
           he
           was
           neuer
           well
           setled
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           people
           ,
           
           which
           drew
           him
           the
           sooner
           back
           out
           of
           
             Ireland
          
           into
           
             England
             :
          
           where
           shortlie
           after
           ,
           he
           fell
           into
           such
           trouble
           and
           distresse
           ;
           The
           Clergy
           cursing
           him
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ;
           and
           the
           Barons
           rebelling
           against
           him
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           as
           hee
           became
           so
           farre
           vnable
           to
           returne
           to
           the
           Conquest
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           as
           besides
           the
           forfeiture
           of
           the
           territories
           in
           
             Fraunce
             ,
          
           hee
           did
           in
           a
           manner
           loose
           both
           the
           kingdomes
           .
           For
           hee
           surrendred
           both
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           and
           tooke
           them
           backe
           againe
           to
           hold
           in
           Fee-farme
           ;
           which
           brought
           him
           into
           such
           hatered
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           such
           contempt
           abroad
           ,
           as
           all
           his
           life
           time
           after
           ,
           hee
           was
           possest
           rather
           with
           feare
           of
           loosing
           his
           head
           ,
           then
           with
           hope
           of
           reducing
           the
           kingdome
           of
           
             Ireland
             .
          
        
         
           DVring
           the
           infancy
           of
           
             Henry
          
           the
           3.
           
           the
           Barons
           were
           troubled
           in
           expelling
           the
           French
           ,
           whome
           they
           had
           drawne
           in
           against
           King
           
             Iohn
             .
          
           But
           this
           
           Prince
           was
           no
           sooner
           come
           to
           his
           maiority
           ,
           but
           the
           Barons
           raised
           a
           long
           and
           cruell
           war
           against
           him
           .
        
         
           Into
           these
           troubled
           waters
           ,
           the
           Bishops
           of
           
             Rome
          
           did
           cast
           their
           Nets
           ,
           and
           drew
           away
           all
           the
           wealth
           of
           the
           realm
           by
           their
           prouisions
           ,
           and
           infinite
           exactions
           ,
           whereby
           the
           kingdom
           was
           so
           impouerished
           ,
           as
           the
           King
           was
           scarse
           able
           to
           feed
           his
           owne
           housholde
           and
           traine
           ,
           much
           lesse
           to
           nourish
           armies
           for
           the
           conquest
           of
           forren
           kingdoms
           .
           And
           albeit
           he
           had
           giuen
           this
           Land
           to
           the
           Lord
           
             Edward
          
           his
           eldest
           sonne
           ,
           yet
           could
           not
           that
           woorthy
           Prince
           euer
           finde
           meanes
           or
           opportunity
           to
           visit
           this
           kingdome
           in
           person
           .
           For
           ,
           from
           the
           time
           he
           was
           able
           to
           beare
           armes
           ,
           he
           serued
           continually
           against
           the
           Barons
           ,
           by
           whom
           hee
           was
           taken
           prisoner
           at
           the
           battell
           of
           
             Lewes
             .
          
           And
           when
           that
           rebellion
           was
           appeased
           ,
           he
           made
           a
           iourney
           to
           the
           Holy
           Land
           (
           an
           employment
           which
           in
           those
           daies
           diuerted
           
           all
           Christian
           Princes
           from
           performing
           any
           great
           actions
           in
           
             Europe
          
           )
           frō
           whence
           hee
           was
           returned
           ,
           when
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           descended
           vpon
           him
           .
        
         
           THis
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           first
           ,
           who
           was
           
           a
           Prince
           adorned
           with
           all
           vertues
           ,
           did
           in
           the
           mannaging
           of
           his
           affayres
           ,
           shew
           himselfe
           a
           right
           good
           husband
           ,
           who
           being
           Owner
           of
           a
           Lordship
           ill
           husbanded
           ,
           doth
           first
           enclose
           &
           mannure
           his
           demeasnes
           neere
           his
           principall
           house
           ,
           before
           he
           doth
           improue
           his
           wasts
           a
           sarre
           off
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           he
           beganne
           first
           to
           establish
           the
           Common-wealth
           of
           England
           ,
           by
           making
           many
           excellent
           Lawes
           ,
           and
           instituting
           the
           forme
           of
           publique
           Iustice
           ,
           which
           remaineth
           to
           this
           day
           .
           Next
           ,
           hee
           fullie
           subdued
           and
           reduced
           the
           Dominion
           of
           Wales
           ;
           then
           by
           his
           power
           and
           authoritie
           hee
           setled
           the
           kingdome
           of
           
             Scotland
             ;
          
           and
           lastly
           ,
           he
           sent
           a
           royall
           armie
           
           into
           
             Gascoigne
             ,
          
           to
           recouer
           the
           Dutchy
           of
           
             Aquita●…
          
           These
           foure
           great
           actions
           ,
           did
           take
           vp
           all
           the
           raign
           of
           this
           Prince
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           we
           find
           not
           in
           any
           Record
           ,
           that
           this
           King
           transmitted
           any
           forces
           into
           Ireland
           ;
           but
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           wee
           finde
           it
           recorded
           
           both
           in
           the
           Annalles
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Pipe-Rolles
           of
           this
           kingdom
           ,
           that
           three
           seuerall
           
           armies
           were
           raised
           of
           the
           Kings
           subiectes
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           transported
           one
           into
           
             Scotland
             ;
          
           another
           into
           
             wales
             ;
          
           and
           the
           third
           into
           
             Gascoigne
             ;
          
           and
           that
           seuerall
           aydes
           were
           leuied
           heere
           ,
           for
           the
           setting
           forth
           of
           those
           armies
           .
        
         
           THe
           sonne
           and
           successor
           of
           this
           excellent
           
           Prince
           ,
           was
           
             Edward
          
           the
           second
           ,
           who
           much
           against
           his
           will
           sent
           one
           smal
           armie
           into
           Ireland
           ;
           not
           with
           a
           purpose
           to
           finish
           the
           Conquest
           ,
           but
           to
           guarde
           the
           person
           of
           his
           Minion
           ,
           
             Piers
             Gaueston
             ,
          
           who
           being
           banished
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           was
           made
           Lieutenant
           
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           that
           so
           his
           exile
           might
           seem
           more
           honourable
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           no
           sooner
           ariued
           heere
           ,
           but
           he
           made
           a
           iourny
           into
           the
           Mountaines
           of
           
             Dublin
             ;
          
           brake
           and
           subdued
           the
           Rebels
           there
           ;
           built
           New-Castle
           in
           the
           
             ●irnes
          
           Country
           ,
           and
           repaired
           
             Castle
          
           
           
             keuin
             ;
          
           &
           after
           passed
           vp
           into
           
             Mounster
          
           and
           
             Thomond
             ,
          
           performing
           euerie
           
           where
           great
           seruice
           ,
           with
           much
           Vertue
           and
           valour
           .
           But
           the
           King
           ,
           who
           could
           not
           liue
           without
           him
           ,
           reuokt
           him
           within
           lesse
           then
           a
           yeare
           .
           After
           which
           time
           ,
           the
           inuasion
           of
           the
           
             Scots
             ,
          
           and
           rebellion
           of
           the
           Barons
           ,
           did
           not
           onely
           disable
           this
           King
           to
           bee
           a
           Conqueror
           ,
           but
           depriued
           him
           both
           of
           his
           kingdome
           and
           life
           .
           And
           when
           the
           Scottish
           Nation
           had
           ouer-run
           all
           this
           land
           vnder
           the
           conduct
           of
           
             Edward
             le
             Bruce
          
           (
           who
           stiled
           himselfe
           King
           of
           
             Ireland
          
           )
           England
           was
           not
           then
           able
           to
           send
           either
           men
           or
           mony
           to
           saue
           this
           Kingdome
           .
           Onely
           
             Roger
             de
             Mortimer
          
           
           then
           Iustice
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           arriued
           at
           
           
             Youghall
             ,
             cum
          
           38.
           
             milite
             ,
          
           saith
           Friar
           
             Cliuu
          
           in
           his
           Annalles
           .
        
         
           But
           
             Bremingham
             ,
             Verdon
             ,
             Stapleton
             ,
          
           &
           some
           other
           priuat
           Gentlemen
           ,
           rose
           out
           with
           the
           Commons
           of
           
             Meth
          
           and
           
             Vriell
             ,
          
           and
           at
           
             Fagher
          
           neere
           
             Dondalke
             ,
          
           a
           fatall
           place
           to
           the
           enemies
           of
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           ,
           ouerthrew
           a
           potent
           army
           of
           them
           .
           
             Et
             sic
          
           (
           saith
           the
           red
           Booke
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           wherein
           the
           
           victory
           was
           briefely
           recorded
           )
           
             per
             manus
             communis
             populi
             ,
             &
             dextram
             dei
             deliberatur
             populus
             dei
             a
             seruitute
             machinata
             &
             praecogitata
             .
          
        
         
           IN
           the
           time
           of
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           third
           ,
           
           the
           impediments
           of
           the
           Conquest
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           are
           so
           notorious
           ,
           as
           I
           shal
           not
           neede
           to
           expresse
           them
           ;
           to
           wit
           ,
           the
           warre
           which
           the
           King
           had
           with
           the
           Realmes
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
          
           and
           of
           
             Fraunce
             ;
          
           but
           especially
           the
           Warres
           of
           
             Fraunce
             ,
          
           which
           were
           almost
           continuall
           for
           the
           
           space
           of
           fortie
           yeares
           .
           And
           indeede
           ,
           
             France
          
           was
           a
           fairer
           marke
           to
           shoot
           at
           ,
           then
           Ireland
           ,
           &
           could
           better
           reward
           the
           Conqueror
           .
           Besides
           ,
           it
           was
           an
           inheritance
           newly
           discended
           vpon
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           therfore
           ,
           he
           had
           great
           reason
           to
           bend
           all
           his
           power
           ,
           and
           spend
           all
           his
           time
           and
           treasure
           in
           the
           recouery
           thereof
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           true
           cause
           why
           
             Edward
          
           the
           third
           sent
           no
           armie
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           till
           the
           36.
           yeare
           of
           his
           raigne
           ,
           when
           the
           Lorde
           
             Lionell
          
           brought
           ouer
           a
           Regiment
           of
           1500.
           men
           ,
           as
           is
           before
           expressed
           :
           which
           that
           wise
           and
           warlicke
           Prince
           did
           not
           transmit
           as
           a
           competent
           power
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           full
           conquest
           ,
           but
           as
           an
           honorable
           retinue
           for
           his
           sonne
           ;
           and
           withall
           ,
           to
           enable
           him
           to
           recouer
           some
           part
           of
           his
           Earledome
           of
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           which
           was
           then
           ouer-run
           with
           the
           Irish.
           But
           on
           the
           other
           part
           ,
           though
           the
           English
           Colonies
           were
           much
           degenerate
           in
           this
           kings
           time
           ,
           and
           had
           lost
           a
           great
           
           part
           of
           their
           possessions
           ,
           yet
           lying
           at
           the
           siedge
           of
           
             Callis
             ,
          
           hee
           sent
           for
           a
           supply
           of
           men
           out
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           which
           wer
           transported
           vnder
           the
           conduct
           of
           the
           
           Earle
           of
           
             Kildar
             ,
          
           and
           
             Fulco
             de
             la
             Freyn
             ,
          
           in
           the
           yeare
           ,
           1347.
           
        
         
           ANd
           now
           are
           we
           come
           again
           to
           the
           
           time
           of
           King
           
             Richard
          
           the
           second
           ;
           who
           for
           the
           first
           tenne
           yeares
           of
           his
           raigne
           ,
           was
           a
           Minor
           ,
           and
           much
           disquieted
           with
           popular
           Commotions
           ;
           and
           after
           that
           ,
           was
           more
           trobled
           with
           the
           factions
           that
           arose
           betweene
           his
           Minions
           ,
           &
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           bloud
           .
           But
           at
           last
           ,
           he
           tooke
           a
           resolution
           to
           finish
           the
           Conquest
           of
           this
           Realm
           .
           And
           to
           that
           end
           he
           made
           two
           Royall
           voyages
           hither
           .
           Vpon
           the
           first
           ,
           he
           was
           deluded
           by
           the
           faigned
           submissions
           of
           the
           Irish
           ;
           but
           vpon
           the
           later
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           fully
           bent
           to
           prosecute
           the
           warre
           with
           effect
           ,
           he
           was
           diuerted
           &
           drawn
           from
           hence
           by
           the
           return
           of
           the
           Duke
           
           of
           
             Lancaster
          
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           generall
           defection
           of
           the
           whole
           realme
           .
        
         
           AS
           for
           
             Henrie
          
           the
           fourth
           ,
           he
           beeing
           
           an
           Intruder
           vpon
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           ,
           was
           hindered
           from
           all
           forraigne
           actions
           ,
           by
           sundry
           Conspiracies
           and
           Rebellions
           at
           home
           ,
           moued
           by
           the
           house
           of
           
             Northumberland
          
           in
           the
           North
           ;
           by
           the
           Dukes
           of
           
             Surrey
          
           &
           
             Exceter
          
           in
           the
           South
           ;
           and
           by
           
             Oxen
             Glendour
          
           in
           Wales
           ;
           so
           as
           he
           spent
           his
           short
           raigne
           in
           establishing
           and
           setling
           him selfe
           in
           the
           quiet
           possession
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           had
           neyther
           leisure
           nor
           opportunity
           to
           vndertake
           the
           final
           conquest
           of
           Ireland
           .
           Much
           lesse
           could
           
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           fift
           perfourme
           that
           worke
           :
           for
           in
           the
           second
           yeare
           of
           his
           raigne
           ,
           he
           transported
           an
           armie
           into
           
             France
             ,
          
           for
           the
           recouery
           of
           that
           kingdome
           ,
           and
           drewe
           ouer
           to
           the
           siedge
           of
           
             Harflew
             ,
          
           the
           Priour
           of
           
             Kilmaincham
             ,
          
           with
           1500.
           
           Irish.
           In
           which
           great
           action
           
           
           this
           victorious
           Prince
           ,
           spent
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           life
           .
        
         
           ANd
           after
           his
           death
           ,
           the
           two
           Noble
           Princes
           his
           Brothers
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Bedford
          
           and
           
             Glocester
             ,
          
           who
           during
           the
           
           minority
           of
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           sixte
           ,
           had
           the
           Gouernment
           of
           the
           Kingdomes
           of
           
             England
          
           and
           
             France
             ,
          
           did
           employ
           all
           their
           Counsels
           and
           endeuors
           to
           perfect
           the
           Conquest
           of
           
             France
             ,
          
           the
           greater
           part
           whereof
           beeing
           gained
           by
           
             Henry
          
           the
           fift
           ,
           &
           retained
           by
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Bedford
             ,
          
           was
           againe
           lost
           by
           K.
           
             Henrie
          
           the
           sixt
           ;
           a
           manifest
           argument
           of
           his
           disability
           to
           finish
           the
           Conquest
           of
           this
           Land.
           But
           when
           the
           ciuill
           Warre
           betweene
           the
           two
           Houses
           was
           kindled
           ,
           the
           Kings
           of
           
             England
          
           were
           so
           farre
           from
           reducing
           al
           the
           Irish
           vnder
           their
           Obedience
           ,
           as
           they
           drew
           out
           of
           Ireland
           to
           strengthen
           their
           parties
           ,
           al
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           descended
           of
           English
           race
           ,
           which
           gaue
           opportunitie
           
           to
           the
           Irishry
           ,
           to
           inuade
           the
           Lands
           of
           the
           English
           Colonies
           ,
           and
           did
           hazard
           the
           losse
           of
           the
           whole
           kingdom
           .
           For
           ,
           though
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Yorke
          
           did
           ,
           while
           he
           liued
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           carrie
           himselfe
           
           respectiuely
           towards
           all
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           to
           win
           the
           generall
           loue
           of
           all
           ,
           bearing
           equall
           fauour
           to
           the
           
             Giraldines
          
           and
           the
           
             Butlers
          
           (
           as
           appeared
           at
           the
           Christning
           of
           
             George
          
           duke
           of
           
             Clarence
             ,
          
           who
           was
           borne
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           
             Dublin
             ,
          
           where
           he
           made
           both
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Kildare
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Ormond
          
           his
           Gossips
           :
           )
           And
           hauing
           occasion
           diuers
           times
           to
           passe
           into
           
             England
             ;
          
           hee
           left
           the
           sworde
           with
           
             Kildare
          
           at
           one
           time
           ,
           and
           with
           
             Ormond
          
           at
           another
           :
           &
           when
           he
           lost
           his
           life
           at
           
             wakefield
             ,
          
           there
           were
           slaine
           with
           him
           diuers
           of
           both
           those
           families
           .
           Yet
           afterwards
           ,
           those
           two
           Noble
           houses
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           did
           seuerally
           follow
           the
           two
           Royall
           houses
           of
           
             England
             ;
          
           the
           
             Giraldines
          
           adhering
           to
           the
           house
           of
           
             Yorke
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Butlers
          
           to
           the
           
           house
           of
           
             Lancaster
             .
          
           Whereby
           it
           came
           
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           not
           onely
           the
           principall
           Gentlemen
           of
           both
           those
           Sur-names
           ,
           but
           all
           their
           friendes
           and
           dependants
           did
           passe
           into
           
             England
             ,
          
           leauing
           their
           Lands
           and
           possessions
           to
           be
           ouer-run
           by
           the
           Irish.
           These
           impediments
           ,
           or
           rather
           impossibilities
           of
           finishing
           the
           Conquest
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           did
           continue
           till
           the
           Warres
           of
           
             Lancaster
          
           &
           
             Yorke
          
           were
           ended
           :
           which
           was
           about
           the
           12.
           yeare
           of
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           fourth
           .
        
         
           Thus
           hitherto
           the
           Kings
           of
           
             England
          
           were
           hindred
           from
           finishing
           this
           Conquest
           by
           great
           and
           apparant
           impediments
           :
           
             Henrie
          
           the
           second
           ,
           by
           the
           rebellion
           of
           his
           sonnes
           :
           King
           
             Iohn
             ,
             Henry
          
           the
           third
           ,
           &
           
             Edward
          
           the
           second
           ,
           by
           the
           Barons
           warres
           :
           
             Edward
          
           the
           first
           by
           his
           warres
           in
           
             wales
          
           and
           
             Scotland
             :
             Edward
             the
          
           third
           ,
           and
           
             Henry
          
           the
           fift
           ,
           by
           the
           warres
           of
           
             France
             :
             Richard
          
           the
           second
           ,
           
             Henry
          
           the
           fourth
           ,
           
             Henrie
          
           the
           sixt
           ,
           and
           
             Edward
          
           the
           fourth
           ,
           by
           Domestick
           contention
           
           for
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           it selfe
           .
        
         
           BVt
           the
           fire
           of
           the
           ciuil
           warre
           being
           
           vtterly
           quenched
           ,
           and
           K.
           
             Edward
          
           the
           fourth
           setled
           in
           the
           peaceable
           possession
           of
           the
           Crowne
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           what
           did
           then
           hinder
           that
           warlicke
           Prince
           from
           reducing
           of
           
             Ireland
          
           also
           ?
           First
           ,
           the
           whole
           Realme
           of
           
             England
          
           was
           miserably
           wasted
           ,
           depopulated
           &
           impouerished
           by
           the
           late
           ciuil
           dissentions
           ;
           yet
           assoon
           as
           it
           had
           recouered
           it selfe
           with
           a
           little
           peace
           and
           rest
           ,
           this
           King
           raised
           an
           Army
           ,
           and
           reuiued
           the
           Title
           of
           
             France
          
           againe
           :
           howbeit
           ,
           this
           Army
           was
           no
           sooner
           transmitted
           and
           brought
           into
           the
           fielde
           ,
           but
           the
           two
           Kings
           also
           were
           brought
           to
           an
           interview
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           partly
           by
           the
           faire
           and
           white
           promises
           of
           
             Lewes
          
           the
           11.
           and
           partly
           by
           the
           corruption
           of
           some
           of
           King
           
             Edwards
          
           Minions
           ,
           the
           english
           forces
           were
           broken
           and
           dismissed
           ,
           &
           
           King
           
             Edward
          
           returned
           into
           England
           ,
           where
           shortly
           after
           finding
           himselfe
           deluded
           and
           abused
           by
           the
           French
           ,
           he
           dyed
           with
           melancholy
           ,
           and
           vexation
           of
           spirit
           .
        
         
           I
           Omit
           to
           speake
           of
           
             Richard
          
           the
           Vsurper
           ,
           
           who
           neuer
           got
           the
           quiet
           possession
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           but
           was
           cast
           out
           by
           
             Henry
          
           the
           seauenth
           ,
           within
           two
           yeares
           and
           a
           halfe
           ,
           after
           his
           Vsurpation
           .
        
         
           ANd
           for
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           seauenth
           
           himselfe
           ,
           thogh
           he
           made
           that
           happy
           vnion
           of
           the
           two
           houses
           ,
           yet
           for
           more
           then
           half
           the
           space
           of
           his
           raign
           ,
           there
           were
           walking
           Spirites
           of
           the
           house
           of
           
             Yorke
             ,
          
           aswell
           in
           
             Ireland
          
           as
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           which
           he
           could
           not
           coniure
           downe
           ,
           without
           expence
           of
           some
           bloud
           and
           Treasure
           .
           But
           in
           his
           later
           times
           ,
           hee
           did
           wholly
           studye
           to
           improue
           the
           Reuennues
           of
           the
           Crowne
           in
           both
           Kingdomes
           ,
           with
           an
           intent
           
           to
           prouide
           meanes
           for
           some
           great
           action
           which
           he
           intēded
           :
           which
           doubtlesse
           ,
           if
           hee
           had
           liued
           ,
           woulde
           rather
           haue
           improued
           a
           iourny
           into
           
             Fraunce
             ,
          
           then
           into
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           because
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           fayrer
           enterprize
           .
        
         
           THerefore
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           eight
           ,
           in
           
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           raigne
           ,
           made
           a
           Voyage
           Royall
           into
           
             France
             ;
          
           wherein
           he
           spent
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           that
           treasure
           ,
           which
           his
           Father
           had
           frugally
           reserued
           ;
           perhaps
           for
           the
           like
           purpose
           .
           In
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           his
           raign
           ,
           he
           made
           the
           like
           iourney
           ,
           being
           enricht
           with
           the
           Reuennewes
           of
           the
           Abbey
           Lands
           .
           But
           in
           the
           middle
           time
           between
           these
           two
           attemptes
           ,
           the
           great
           alteration
           which
           hee
           made
           in
           the
           State
           ecclesiasticall
           ,
           caused
           him
           to
           stand
           vpon
           his
           guard
           at
           home
           ;
           the
           Pope
           hauing
           sollicited
           al
           the
           Princes
           of
           Christendom
           to
           reuenge
           his
           quarrell
           in
           that
           behalf
           .
           And
           thus
           was
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           eight
           ,
           
           tained
           and
           diuerted
           from
           the
           absolute
           reducing
           of
           the
           kingdom
           of
           
             Ireland
             .
          
        
         
           LAstly
           ,
           the
           infancie
           of
           King
           
             Edward
          
           
           the
           sixt
           ,
           and
           the
           Couerture
           of
           Qu.
           
             Mary
          
           (
           which
           are
           both
           
             Non
             abilities
          
           in
           the
           Lawe
           )
           did
           in
           fact
           disable
           them
           to
           accomplish
           the
           Conquest
           of
           Ireland
           .
        
         
           SO
           as
           now
           this
           great
           worke
           did
           remaine
           
           to
           be
           performed
           by
           Queene
           ELIZABETH
           ;
           who
           though
           shee
           were
           diuerted
           by
           suppressing
           the
           open
           rebellion
           in
           the
           North
           ;
           by
           preuenting
           diuers
           secret
           Conspiracies
           against
           her
           person
           ;
           by
           giuing
           ayds
           to
           the
           
             French
             ,
          
           and
           States
           of
           the
           Low-Countries
           ;
           by
           maintaining
           a
           Nauall
           war
           with
           
             Spaine
          
           for
           many
           years
           together
           :
           yet
           the
           sundry
           rebellions
           ,
           ioyned
           with
           forraign
           inuasions
           vpon
           this
           Island
           ,
           whereby
           it
           was
           in
           danger
           to
           be
           vtterly
           lost
           ,
           &
           to
           bee
           possessed
           by
           the
           enemies
           of
           the
           
           Crowne
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           did
           quicken
           her
           Maiesties
           care
           for
           the
           preseruation
           thereof
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           from
           time
           to
           time
           during
           her
           raigne
           ,
           she
           sent
           ouer
           such
           supplies
           of
           men
           and
           treasure
           ,
           as
           did
           suppresse
           the
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           repell
           the
           inuaders
           .
           Howbeit
           ,
           before
           the
           transmitting
           of
           the
           last
           great
           army
           ,
           the
           forces
           sent
           ouer
           by
           Queene
           
             Elizabeth
             ,
          
           were
           not
           of
           sufficient
           power
           to
           break
           and
           subdue
           all
           the
           Irishry
           ,
           and
           to
           reduce
           and
           reforme
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           ;
           but
           when
           the
           generall
           defection
           came
           ,
           which
           came
           not
           without
           a
           special
           prouidence
           for
           the
           final
           good
           of
           that
           kingdome
           (
           though
           the
           second
           causes
           thereof
           ,
           were
           the
           faint
           prosecution
           of
           the
           Warre
           against
           
             Tyrone
             ;
          
           the
           practises
           of
           Priests
           and
           Iesuites
           ,
           &
           the
           expectation
           of
           the
           ayds
           frō
           
             Spaine
          
           )
           Then
           the
           extreame
           perill
           of
           loosing
           the
           Kingdome
           ;
           the
           dishonor
           &
           danger
           that
           might
           thereby
           growe
           to
           the
           Crowne
           of
           
             England
             ;
          
           together
           with
           a
           
           iust
           disdaine
           conceiued
           by
           that
           great-minded
           Queene
           ,
           that
           so
           wicked
           and
           vngratefull
           a
           Rebell
           should
           preuayle
           against
           Her
           ,
           who
           had
           euer
           been
           victorious
           against
           all
           her
           enemies
           ,
           did
           moue
           ,
           and
           almost
           enforce
           her
           to
           send
           ouer
           that
           mighty
           army
           :
           and
           did
           withall
           enflame
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           Subiects
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           chearefully
           to
           contribute
           to
           wardes
           the
           maintaining
           thereof
           ,
           a
           Million
           of
           sterling
           poundes
           at
           least
           :
           which
           was
           done
           with
           a
           purpose
           only
           to
           
             Saue
             ,
          
           and
           not
           to
           
             Gaine
          
           a
           kingdom
           ;
           To
           keep
           and
           retaine
           that
           
             Soueraignetie
             ,
          
           which
           the
           Crowne
           of
           
             England
          
           had
           in
           
             Ireland
          
           (
           such
           as
           it
           was
           )
           and
           not
           to
           recouer
           a
           more
           absolute
           Dominion
           .
           
             But
             ,
             as
             it
             falleth
             out
             many
             times
             ,
             that
             when
             a
             house
             is
             on
             fire
             ,
             the
             Owner
             to
             saue
             it
             from
             burning
             ,
             pulleth
             it
             downe
             to
             the
             ground
             ;
             but
             that
             pulling
             downe
             ,
             doeth
             giue
             occasion
             of
             building
             it
             vp
             againe
             in
             a
             better
             forme
             :
          
           So
           ,
           these
           last
           warres
           ,
           which
           to
           saue
           the
           Kingdome
           
           did
           vtterly
           breake
           &
           distroy
           this
           people
           ,
           produced
           a
           better
           effect
           then
           was
           at
           first
           expected
           .
           For
           ,
           
             euery
             Rebellion
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             supprest
             ,
             dooth
             make
             the
             subiect
             weaker
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             stronger
             .
          
           So
           ,
           this
           general
           reuolt
           when
           it
           was
           ouercom
           ,
           did
           produce
           a
           generall
           Obedience
           &
           Reformation
           of
           al
           the
           Irishrie
           ,
           which
           euer
           before
           had
           beene
           disobedient
           &
           vnreformed
           ;
           &
           thereupon
           ensued
           the
           finall
           and
           full
           conquest
           of
           
             Ireland
             .
          
        
         
           And
           thus
           much
           may
           suffice
           to
           bee
           spoken
           ,
           touching
           the
           defectes
           in
           the
           martiall
           affayres
           ,
           and
           
             the
             weake
             &
             faint
             prosecution
             of
             the
             warre
             ;
          
           and
           of
           the
           seuerall
           
             Impediments
          
           or
           
             imployments
             ,
          
           which
           did
           hinder
           or
           diuert
           euery
           King
           of
           
             England
          
           successiuely
           ,
           from
           reducing
           
             Ireland
          
           to
           their
           absolute
           subiection
           .
        
         
           IT
           now
           remaineth
           ,
           that
           wee
           shew
           
           
             the
             defects
             of
             the
             Ciuil
             Pollicy
             &
             Gouernment
             ,
          
           which
           gaueno
           lesse
           impediment
           to
           the
           perfection
           of
           this
           Conquest
           .
        
         
         
           THe
           first
           of
           that
           kinde
           ,
           doeth
           consist
           
           in
           this
           :
           
             That
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             did
             not
             from
             the
             beginning
             giue
             Lawes
             to
             the
             Irishry
             ;
          
           whereas
           to
           giue
           Lawes
           to
           a
           conquered
           people
           ,
           is
           the
           principall
           marke
           and
           effect
           of
           a
           perfect
           Conquest
           .
           For
           ,
           albeit
           King
           
             Henrie
          
           the
           second
           ,
           before
           his
           returne
           out
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           held
           a
           Counsell
           or
           Parliament
           at
           
             Lissemore
             ;
             Vbi
             Leges
             Angliae
             ab
             omnibus
             sunt
             gratanter
             receptae
             ,
             &
             Iuratoria
             Cautione
          
           
           
             Prastita
             confirmatae
             ,
          
           as
           
             Marth
             .
             Paris
          
           writeth
           ;
        
         
           And
           though
           King
           
             Iohn
          
           in
           the
           12.
           yeare
           of
           his
           raigne
           ,
           did
           establish
           the
           
           English
           Lawes
           and
           Customes
           heere
           ,
           and
           placed
           Sheriffes
           and
           other
           Ministers
           to
           rule
           and
           gouerne
           the
           people
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           
             England
             :
          
           and
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           
             Ipse
             duxit
             secum
             viros
             discretos
             &
             legis
             peritos
             ,
             quorum
             communi
             consilio
          
           
           
             statuit
             &
             praecepit
             ,
             leges
             Anglicanas
             teneri
             in
             Hibernia
             ,
             &c.
          
           as
           wee
           finde
           it
           recorded
           among
           the
           Patent
           Rolles
           in
           the
           
           Tower.
           11.
           
           
             Hen.
          
           3.
           
             m.
          
           3.
           
           Though
           likewise
           ,
           King
           
             Henrie
          
           the
           third
           did
           graunt
           &
           transmit
           the
           like
           Charter
           of
           liberties
           to
           his
           subiects
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           as
           himselfe
           and
           his
           Father
           had
           graunted
           to
           the
           Subiects
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           by
           another
           Recorde
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           1.
           
           
             Hen
             ,
          
           3.
           
           
             Pat.
             m.
          
           13.
           
           And
           afterwards
           ,
           by
           a
           speciall
           Writ
           ,
           did
           commaund
           the
           Lord
           Iustice
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           
             Quod
             conuocatis
             Archiepiscopis
             ,
             Episcopis
             ,
             Comitibus
             ,
             Baronibus
             ,
             &c.
             
             Coram
             eis
             legi
             faceret
             Chartam
             Regis
             Iohannis
             ;
             quam
             ipse
             fecit
             &
             iurari
             à
             Magnatibus
             Hiberniae
             ,
             de
             legibus
             &
             Constitutionibus
             Angliae
             obseruandis
             ,
             &
             quod
             leges
             illas
             tencant
             &
             obseruent
             .
          
           12.
           
           
             Hen.
          
           3.
           
           
             Claus.
             m.
          
           8.
           
           And
           after
           that
           againe
           ,
           the
           same
           King
           by
           Letters
           Patents
           vnder
           the
           great
           seale
           of
           England
           ,
           did
           confrime
           the
           establishment
           of
           the
           English
           Lawes
           made
           by
           King
           
             Iohn
             ,
          
           in
           this
           forme
           :
           
             Quia
             pro
             Communi
             vtilitate
             terrae
             Hiberniae
             ,
             ac
             vnitate
             terrarum
             ,
             de
             Communi
             Consilio
             prouisum
             sit
             ,
             quod
             omnes
             leges
             &
             consuetudines
             quae
             in
             regno
             Angliae
             tenentur
             ,
             in
             Hiberniâ
             teneantur
             ,
             &
             eadem
             terra
             eiusdem
             legibus
             subiaceat
             ,
             ac
             per
             easdem
             regatur
             ,
             sicut
             I●hanes
          
           
           
             Rex
             ,
             cumiliuc
             esset
             ,
             Statuit
             &
             firmiter
             mandauit
             ;
             ideo
             volumus
             quod
             omnia
             breuia
             de
             Communi
             Iure
             ,
             quae
             currunt
             in
             Anglia
             ,
             similiter
             currant
             in
          
           
           
             Hibernia
             ,
             sub
             nouo
             sigillo
             nostro
             ,
             &c.
             
             Teste
             meipso
             apud
             woodstocke
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Which
           confirmation
           is
           found
           among
           the
           PatentRolles
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           
             Anno
             30.
             
             Hen.
             3.
             
          
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           it
           is
           euident
           by
           all
           the
           Records
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           that
           onely
           the
           English
           Colonies
           ,
           and
           some
           few
           
             Septs
          
           of
           the
           Irishry
           ,
           which
           were
           
           enfranchised
           by
           special
           Charters
           ,
           wer
           admitted
           to
           the
           benefit
           and
           protection
           of
           the
           Lawes
           of
           England
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Irish
           generally
           ,
           were
           held
           and
           reputed
           
             Aliens
             ,
          
           or
           rather
           enemies
           to
           the
           Crowne
           of
           
             England
             ;
          
           insomuch
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           not
           only
           disabled
           to
           bring
           anie
           actions
           ,
           but
           they
           were
           so
           farre
           out
           of
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Lawe
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           often
           adiudged
           no
           fellony
           to
           kill
           a
           meere
           Irish-man
           in
           the
           time
           of
           peace
           .
        
         
           That
           the
           meere
           Irish
           were
           reputed
           
           
             Aliens
             ,
          
           appeareth
           by
           sundrie
           Records
           ;
           wherein
           Iudgement
           is
           demanded
           ,
           
           if
           they
           shall
           be
           answered
           in
           Actions
           brought
           by
           them
           :
           and
           likewise
           ,
           by
           the
           Charters
           of
           Denization
           ,
           which
           in
           all
           Ages
           were
           purchased
           by
           them
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           common
           plea-Rolles
           of
           28.
           
           
             Edward
          
           the
           third
           (
           which
           are
           yet
           perserued
           in
           
             Breminghams
          
           Tower
           )
           this
           case
           is
           adiudged
           .
           
             Simon
             Neal
          
           brought
           an
           action
           of
           trespasse
           against
           
             william
             Newlagh
          
           
           for
           breaking
           his
           Close
           in
           
             Claudalkin
             ,
          
           in
           the
           County
           of
           
             Dublin
             ;
          
           the
           Defendant
           doth
           plead
           ,
           that
           the
           plaintiffe
           is
           
             Hibernicus
             ,
             &
             non
             de
             Quinque
             sanguinibus
             ;
          
           and
           demandeth
           iudgement
           ,
           if
           he
           shall
           be
           answered
           .
           The
           Plaintiffe
           replieth
           ;
           
             Quod
             ipse
             est
             de
             quinque
             sanguinibus
             (
             viz
             )
             De
             les
             Oneiles
             de
             Vlton
             ,
             qui
             per
             Concessionem
             progenitorū
             Domini
             Regis
             ;
             Libertatibus
             Anglicis
             gaudere
             debent
             &
             vtuntur
             ,
             &
             proliberis
             hominibus
             reputantur
             .
          
           The
           Defendant
           reioyneth
           ;
           that
           the
           Plaintiffe
           is
           not
           of
           the
           
             Oneales
          
           of
           
             Vlster
             ,
             Nec
             de
             quinque
             sanguinibus
             .
          
           And
           thereupon
           they
           are
           at
           yssue
           .
           Which
           being
           found
           for
           the
           Plaintiffe
           ,
           he
           had
           
           Iudgement
           to
           recouer
           his
           dammages
           against
           the
           Defendant
           .
           By
           this
           Record
           it
           apeareth
           that
           fiue
           principal
           blouds
           ,
           or
           Septs
           ,
           of
           the
           Irishry
           ,
           were
           by
           speciall
           grace
           enfranchised
           and
           enabled
           to
           take
           benefit
           of
           the
           Lawes
           of
           England
           ;
           And
           that
           the
           Nation
           of
           
             O
             Neales
          
           in
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           
           was
           one
           of
           the
           fiue
           .
           And
           in
           the
           like
           case
           ,
           3.
           of
           
             Edward
          
           the
           second
           ,
           among
           the
           Plea-Rolles
           in
           
             Breminghams
          
           Tower
           :
           All
           the
           5.
           
           Septs
           or
           blouds
           ,
           
             Qui
             gaudeant
             lege
             Anglicana
             quoad
             breuia
             protāda
             ,
          
           are
           expressed
           ,
           namely
           ;
           
             Oneil
             de
             Vltonia
             ;
             O
             Molaghlin
             de
             Midia
             ;
             O
             Connoghor
             de
             Connacia
             ;
             O
             Brien
             de
             Thotmonia
             ;
             &
             Mac
             Murrogh
             de
             Lagenia
             :
          
           And
           yet
           I
           finde
           ,
           that
           
             O
             Neale
          
           himselfe
           long
           after
           ,
           (
           viz.
           )
           in
           20.
           
           Ed.
           4.
           vpon
           his
           mariage
           with
           a
           daughter
           of
           the
           house
           of
           
             Kildare
          
           (
           to
           satisfie
           the
           friends
           of
           the
           Lady
           ,
           )
           was
           made
           denizen
           by
           a
           special
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           .
           20.
           
           Ed.
           4.
           
           C.
           8.
           
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           in
           the
           29.
           of
           Ed.
           1.
           before
           the
           Iustices
           in
           
             Eire
          
           at
           
             Drogheda
             ,
             Thomas
             le
             Botteler
          
           broght
           an
           action
           of
           
             Detinuc
          
           against
           
             Robert
             de
             Almain
          
           for
           certaine
           
           
             goods
             .
             The
             Defendant
             pleadeth
             ,
          
           Quod
           
           non
           tenetur
           ei
           inde
           respondere
           ,
           eo
           quod
           est
           Hibernicus
           ,
           &
           non
           de
           libero
           sanguine
           .
           Et
           praedictus
           Thomas
           dicit
           ,
           quod
           Anglicus
           est
           ,
           &
           hoc
           petit
           quod
           inquiratur
           per
           patriam
           ,
           Ideo
           fiat
           inde
           Iurat
           .
           &c.
           Iurat
           '
           dicunt
           super
           Sacrament
           '
           suum
           ,
           quod
           praedict
           '
           Thomas
           Anglicus
           est
           ,
           ideo
           consideratum
           est
           quod
           recuperet
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           These
           two
           Records
           among
           many
           other
           ,
           do
           sufficiently
           shewe
           ,
           that
           the
           Irish
           were
           disabled
           to
           bring
           any
           actions
           at
           the
           common
           Lawe
           .
           Touching
           their
           denizations
           ,
           they
           were
           common
           in
           euerie
           Kinges
           raigne
           ,
           since
           
             Henrie
          
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           were
           neucr
           out
           of
           vse
           ,
           till
           his
           Maiesty
           that
           now
           is
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           Crowne
           .
        
         
           Among
           the
           Pleas
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           4.
           of
           
             Edw.
          
           2.
           we
           finde
           a
           confirmation
           made
           by
           
             Edw.
          
           1.
           of
           a
           Charter
           of
           Denization
           granted
           by
           
             Henrie
          
           the
           second
           ,
           to
           certain
           
             Oostmen
             ,
          
           or
           Easterlings
           ,
           who
           were
           Inhabitantes
           of
           
             Waterford
          
           long
           before
           
             Hen.
          
           2.
           attempted
           the
           conquest
           
           of
           
             Ireland
             .
             Edwardus
             dei
             gratia
             ,
             &c.
             Iustitiario
             suo
             Hiberniae
             Salutem
             :
             Quia
             per
             Inspectionem
          
           
           Chartae
           Dam.
           Hen
           Reg.
           filij
           Imperatricis
           quondam
           Dom.
           Hiberniae
           proaui
           nostri
           nobis
           Constat
           ,
           quod
           Ostmanni
           de
           Waterford
           legem
           Anglicorum
           in
           Hibernia
           habere
           ,
           &
           secundam
           ipsam
           legem
           Iudicari
           &
           deduci
           debent
           :
           vobis
           mandamus
           quod
           Gillicrist
           Mac
           Gilmurrij
           ,
           Willielmum
           &
           Iohannem
           Mac
           Gilmurrij
           &
           alios
           Ostmannos
           de
           ciuitate
           &
           Comitatu
           Waterford
           ,
           qui
           de
           predictis
           Ostmannis
           praedict
           .
           Dom.
           Henr.
           proauinostri
           originem
           duxerunt
           ,
           legem
           Anglicorum
           in
           partibus
           illis
           iuxta
           tenorem
           Chartae
           praedict
           .
           habere
           ,
           &
           eos
           secundum
           ipsam
           legem
           (
           quantū
           in
           nobis
           est
           ,
           deduci
           faciatis
           )
           donec
           aliud
           de
           Consilio
           nostro
           inde
           duxerimus
           ordinand
           .
           In
           C●ius
           rei
           ,
           &c.
           Teste
           meipso
           apud
           Acton
           Burnell
           .
           5.
           
           Octobris
           anno
           regni
           nostri
           vndecimo
           .
        
         
           
             Againe
             ,
             among
             the
             Patent
             Rolles
          
           
           
             of
             1.
             
             Ed.
             the
             fourth
             ,
             remaining
             in
             the
             Chancery
             heere
             ,
             we
             finde
             a
             Patent
             of
             Denization
             ,
             graunted
             the
             13.
             of
             Edward
             the
             first
             ,
             in
             these
             Wordes
             ;
          
           Edwardus
           Dei
           gratia
           ,
           Rex
           Angliae
           ,
           Dom.
           Hiberniae
           ,
           Dur
           Aquitaniae
           ,
           &c.
           
           Omnibus
           Balliuis
           et
           fidelibus
           suis
           in
           Hibernia
           ,
           Salutem
           :
           Volentes
           Christophero
           filio
           Donaldi
           Hibernico
           gratiam
           facere
           specialem
           ,
           concedimus
           pronobis
           et
           haeredibus
           nostris
           ,
           quod
           idem
           Christopherus
           hanc
           habeat
           libertatem
           ,
           (
           Viz.
           )
           Quod
           ipse
           de
           caetero
           in
           Hibernia
           vtatur
           legibus
           Anglicanis
           ,
           et
           prohibemus
           ne
           quisquam
           contra
           hanc
           concessionē
           nostram
           dictum
           Christopherū
           
           vexet
           in
           aliquo
           vel
           perturbet
           .
           In
           c●ius
           rei
           Testimonium
           ,
           &c.
           
           Teste
           meipso
           apud
           Westm.
           27.
           die
           Iunij
           .
           annoregni
           nostri
           .
           13.
           
        
         
           
             In
             the
             same
             Roll
             ,
             wee
             finde
             another
             Charter
             of
             Denization
             ,
             graunted
             in
             the
             first
             of
          
           Edw.
           4.
           
             in
             a
             more
             larger
             and
             beneficiall
             forme
             .
          
           Edw.
           
           Die
           gratia
           ,
           &c.
           
           Omnibus
           Balliuis
           ,
           &c.
           Salutem
           .
           Sciatis
           quodnes
           volentes
           Willielmum
           O
           Bolgir
           capellanum
           de
           Hibernica
           Natione
           existentem
           ,
           fauore
           prosequi
           gratioso
           ,
           de
           gratia
           nostra
           speciali
           ,
           &c.
           
           Concessimus
           eidem
           Willielmo
           ,
           quod
           ipse
           liberi
           sit
           Status
           .
           et
           liberae
           conditionis
           ,
           et
           ab
           omni
           seruitute
           Hibernicâ
           liber
           et
           quietus
           ,
           et
           quod
           ipse
           legibus
           Anglicanis
           in
           omnibus
           et
           per
           omnia
           vti
           possit
           et
           gaudere
           ,
           eodem
           modo
           ,
           quo
           homines
           Anglici
           infra
           dictam
           terram
           eas
           habent
           ,
           et
           ijs
           gaudent
           et
           vtuntur
           ;
           quodque
           ipse
           respondeat
           ,
           et
           respondeatur
           ,
           in
           quibuscumque
           Curijs
           nostris
           :
           ac
           omminod
           .
           terras
           ,
           tenementa
           ,
           redditus
           ,
           et
           seruitia
           perquirere
           possit
           sibi
           et
           haeredibus
           suis
           imperpetuum
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           If
           I
           should
           Collect
           out
           of
           the
           Records
           ,
           all
           the
           Charters
           of
           this
           kind
           ,
           I
           should
           make
           a
           Volume
           thereof
           ;
           but
           these
           may
           suffice
           to
           shew
           ,
           That
           the
           meere
           Irish
           were
           not
           reputed
           free
           subiects
           ;
           nor
           admitted
           to
           the
           benefit
           
           of
           the
           Lawes
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           vntill
           they
           had
           purchased
           Charters
           of
           Denization
           .
        
         
           
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             meere
             Irish
             were
             not
          
           
           
             onely
             accompted
          
           Aliens
           ,
           
             but
          
           Enemies
           ;
           
             and
             altogither
             out
             of
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Law
             ;
             so
             as
             it
             was
             no
             capitall
             offence
             to
             kill
             them
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             manifest
             by
             many
             Records
             .
             At
             a
             Gaol-deliuery
             at
          
           waterford
           ,
           
             before
          
           Iohn
           wogan
           
             Lord
             Iustice
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             the
             4.
             of
          
           Edw.
           
             the
             second
             ,
             wee
             finde
             it
             recorded
             among
             the
             pleas
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             that
             yeare
             ,
          
           Quod
           Robertus
           le
           VVayleys
           rectatus
           de
           morte
           Iohannis
           filij
           Iuor
           Mac
           Gillemory
           felonice
           
           per
           ipsum
           interfecti
           ,
           &c.
           
           Venit
           et
           bene
           cognouit
           quod
           praedictum
           Iohannem
           interfecit
           :
           dicit
           tamen
           quod
           per
           eius
           interfectionem
           feloniam
           committere
           non
           potuit
           ,
           quia
           dicit
           ,
           quod
           praedictus
           Iohannes
           fuit
           purus
           Hibernicus
           ,
           et
           non
           de
           libero
           sanguine
           ,
           &c.
           
           Et
           cum
           Dominus
           dicti
           Iohannis
           (
           cuius
           Hibernicus
           idem
           Iohannes
           fuit
           )
           die
           quo
           interfectus
           fuit
           ,
           solutionem
           pro
           ipso
           Iohanne
           Hibernico
           suo
           sic
           interfecto
           petere
           voluerit
           ,
           ipse
           Robertus
           paratus
           erit
           ad
           respondend'de
           solutione
           praedict
           prout
           Iustitia
           suadebit
           .
           Et
           super
           hoc
           venit
           quidam
           Iohannes
           le
           Poer
           ,
           et
           dicit
           pro
           Domino
           Rege
           ,
           quod
           
           praedict
           .
           Iohannes
           filius
           Iuor
           Mac
           Gillemory
           ,
           et
           antecessores
           sui
           de
           cognonime
           praedict
           .
           a
           tempore
           quo
           Dominus
           Henrions
           filius
           Imperatricis
           ,
           quondam
           Dominus
           Hiberniae
           ,
           Tritavus
           Domini
           Regis
           nune
           ,
           fuit
           in
           Hibernia
           ,
           legem
           Anglicorum
           in
           Hibernia
           vsque
           ad
           hunc
           diem
           habere
           ,
           et
           secundum
           ipsam
           legem
           Iudicari
           et
           deduci
           debent
           .
           
             And
             so
             pleaded
             the
             Charter
             of
             Denization
             graunted
             to
             the
          
           Oostmen
           
             recited
             before
             ;
             All
             which
             appeareth
             at
             large
             in
             the
             saide
             Record
             :
             Wherein
             we
             may
             note
             ,
             that
             the
             killing
             of
             an
             Irish
             man
             ,
             was
             not
             punnished
             by
             our
             Lawe
             ,
             as
             Man-slaughter
             ,
             which
             is
             fellony
             and
             capitall
             ,
             (
             for
             our
             Law
             did
             neither
             protect
             his
             life
             ,
             nor
             reuenge
             his
             death
             )
             but
             by
             a
             Fine
             or
             pecuniary
             punishment
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             an
          
           Ericke
           ,
           
             according
             to
             the
          
           Brehon
           ,
           
             or
             Irish
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           
             Againe
             ,
             at
             a
             Gaol-deliuery
             before
             the
             same
             Lord
             Iustice
             at
          
           Limericke
           ,
           
             in
             the
             Roll
             of
             the
             same
             year
             ,
             we
             find
             ,
             that
          
           willielmus
           filius
           Rogeri
           rectatus
           de
           morte
           Rogeri
           de
           Cauteton
           felonice
           per
           ipsum
           interfecti
           ,
           venit
           et
           
           dicit
           ,
           quod
           feloniam
           per
           interfectionem
           praedict
           ā
           cōmittere
           non
           potuit
           ,
           quia
           dicit
           &
           praedict
           .
           Rogerus
           
           Hibernic
           .
           est
           ,
           et
           nō
           de
           libero
           sanguine
           ;
           dicit
           etiā
           qd
           .
           praedict
           .
           Rogerus
           fuit
           de
           Cognomine
           de
           Ohederiscal
           et
           non
           de
           cognonime
           de
           cautetons
           ,
           et
           de
           hoc
           ponit
           se
           super
           patriam
           ,
           &c.
           
           Et
           Iurati
           dicunt
           super
           Sacram.
           suum
           quod
           praedictus
           Rogerus
           Hibernicus
           fuit
           et
           de
           cognonime
           de
           Ohederiscall
           &
           pro
           Hibernico
           habebatur
           tota
           vita
           sua
           Ideo
           praedict
           .
           Willielmus
           quoad
           feloniam
           praedict
           .
           quietus
           .
           Sed
           quia
           praedictus
           Rogerus
           Ottederiscall
           suit
           Hibernicus
           Domini
           Regis
           ,
           praedict
           .
           Willielmus
           recommittatur
           Gaolae
           ,
           quovsque
           plegios
           inuenerit
           de
           quinque
           marcis
           soluendis
           Domino
           Regi
           pro
           solutione
           praedicti
           Hiberntci
           .
        
         
           But
           on
           the
           otherside
           ,
           if
           the
           Iurie
           had
           found
           ,
           that
           the
           party
           slaine
           had
           beene
           of
           English
           race
           and
           Nation
           ,
           it
           had
           bin
           adiudged
           fellony
           ;
           as
           appeareth
           by
           a
           Record
           of
           29.
           of
           
             Edward
          
           the
           first
           ,
           in
           the
           Crowne-Office
           heere
           .
           
             Coram
             Waltero
             Lenfant
             et
             socijs
             suis
             Iustitiarijs
          
           
           
             Itinerantibus
             apud
             Drogheda
             in
             Comitatu
             Louth
             .
             Iohannes
             Laurens
             indictat
             .
             de
             morte
             Galfridi
             Douedal
             venit
             &
             non
             dedicit
             mortem
             praedictam
             :
             sed
             dicit
             quod
             praedict
             .
             Galfridus
             fuit
             Hibernicus
             ,
             et
             non
             de
             libero
             sanguine
             ,
             et
             de
             bono
             et
             malo
             ponit
             se
             super
             patriam
             ,
             &c.
             
             Et
             Iurat
             .
             dicunt
             super
             Sacram.
             suum
             quod
             praedict
             .
             Galfridus
             Anglicus
             fuit
             ,
             et
             ideo
             praedict
             .
             Iohannes
             culpabilis
             est
             de
             morte
             Galfridi
             praedict
             .
             Ideo
             suspend
             .
             Catalla
          
           13.
           
             s.
             vnde
             Hugo
             de
             Clinton
             Vicecom
             .
             respondet
             .
          
        
         
         
           Hence
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           in
           all
           the
           Parliament
           Rolles
           which
           are
           extant
           from
           the
           fortith
           yeare
           of
           
             Edward
          
           the
           thirde
           ,
           when
           the
           Statutes
           of
           
             Kilkenny
          
           were
           enacted
           ,
           till
           the
           raigne
           of
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           eight
           ,
           we
           finde
           the
           degenerat
           and
           disobedient
           English
           ,
           called
           
             Rebelles
             ;
          
           but
           the
           Irish
           which
           were
           not
           in
           the
           Kings
           peace
           ,
           are
           called
           Enemies
           .
           
             Statute
             Kilkenny
             ,
             c.
          
           1.
           10.
           and
           11.
           11.
           
           
             Hen.
          
           
           4.
           c.
           24.
           10.
           
           
             Hen.
          
           6.
           c.
           1.
           18.
           18.
           
           
             Hen.
          
           6.
           c.
           4.
           5.
           
           
             Edw.
          
           4.
           c.
           6.
           10.
           
           
             Hen.
          
           ●
           .
           c.
           17.
           
           All
           these
           Statutes
           ,
           speak
           of
           
             English
          
           Rebels
           ,
           and
           Irish
           Enemies
           ;
           as
           if
           the
           Irish
           had
           neuer
           bin
           in
           condition
           of
           Subiectes
           ,
           but
           alwaies
           out
           of
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           and
           were
           indeede
           in
           worse
           cafe
           then
           
             Aliens
          
           of
           any
           forren
           Realme
           that
           was
           in
           amity
           with
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           .
           For
           ,
           by
           diuers
           heauie
           paenall
           Lawes
           ,
           the
           English
           were
           forbidden
           to
           marry
           ,
           to
           foster
           ,
           to
           make
           Gossippes
           with
           the
           Irish
           ;
           or
           to
           haue
           anie
           Trade
           ,
           or
           commerce
           in
           their
           Markets
           
           or
           Fayres
           ;
           nay
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Law
           made
           
           no
           longer
           since
           ,
           then
           the
           28.
           yeare
           of
           
             Henrie
          
           the
           eight
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           should
           not
           marry
           with
           any
           person
           of
           Irish
           blood
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           gotten
           a
           Charter
           os
           Denization
           ,
           vnlesse
           he
           had
           done
           both
           homage
           and
           fealty
           to
           the
           King
           in
           the
           Chancery
           ,
           and
           were
           also
           bound
           by
           Recognisaunce
           with
           sureties
           ,
           to
           continue
           a
           loyall
           subiect
           .
           Whereby
           it
           is
           manifest
           ,
           that
           such
           as
           had
           the
           Gouernment
           of
           
             Ireland
          
           vnder
           the
           Crowne
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           did
           intend
           to
           make
           a
           perpetuall
           separation
           and
           enmity
           betweene
           the
           English
           and
           the
           Irish
           ;
           pretending
           (
           no
           doubt
           )
           that
           the
           English
           should
           in
           the
           end
           roote
           out
           the
           Irish
           ;
           which
           the
           English
           not
           being
           able
           to
           do
           ,
           did
           cause
           a
           perpetuall
           Warre
           betweene
           the
           nations
           :
           which
           continued
           foure
           hundered
           and
           odde
           yeares
           ,
           and
           would
           haue
           lasted
           to
           the
           Worlds
           end
           ;
           if
           in
           the
           end
           of
           Queene
           
             Elizabeths
          
           raigne
           ,
           the
           Irishry
           had
           not
           
           beene
           broken
           and
           conquered
           by
           the
           
             Sword
             ,
          
           And
           since
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           Maiesties
           raigne
           ,
           had
           not
           bin
           protected
           and
           gouerned
           by
           the
           
             Law.
             
          
        
         
           BVt
           perhaps
           ,
           the
           Irishry
           in
           former
           times
           did
           wilfully
           refuse
           to
           be
           subiect
           to
           the
           Lawes
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           would
           not
           be
           partakers
           of
           the
           benefit
           thereof
           ,
           though
           the
           Crowne
           of
           
             England
          
           did
           desire
           it
           ;
           and
           therefore
           ,
           they
           were
           reputed
           Aliens
           ,
           Out-lawes
           ,
           and
           
           enemies
           .
           Assuredly
           ,
           the
           contrarie
           doth
           appeare
           ,
           aswel
           by
           the
           Charters
           of
           Denization
           purchased
           by
           the
           Irish
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           as
           by
           a
           petition
           preferred
           by
           them
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           
             Anno
          
           2.
           
           
             Edward
          
           the
           third
           :
           desiring
           ,
           that
           an
           Act
           might
           passe
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           whereby
           all
           the
           Irishrie
           might
           be
           inabled
           to
           vse
           and
           inioy
           the
           Lawes
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           without
           purchasing
           of
           particular
           Denizations
           .
           Vppon
           
           which
           petition
           ,
           the
           King
           directed
           a
           speciall
           Writ
           to
           the
           Lorde
           Iustice
           ;
           
           which
           is
           found
           amongst
           the
           CloseRolles
           in
           the
           Tower
           of
           
             London
             ,
          
           in
           this
           forme
           ;
           
             Rex
             dilecto
             &
             fideli
             suo
             Iohannis
             Darcile
             Nepieu
             Iustic
             .
             suo
             Hiberniae
             ,
             Salutem
             .
             Exparte
             quorundam
             hominum
             de
             Hibernia
             nobis
             extitit
             supplicatum
             ,
             vt
             per
             Statutum
             inde
             faciendum
             concedere
             velimus
             ,
             quod
             omnes
             Hibernici
             qui
             voluerint
             ,
             legibus
             vtatur
             Anglicanis
             :
             ita
             quod
             necesse
             non
             habeant
             super
             hoc
             Chartas
             alienas
             à
             nobis
             impetrare
             :
             nos
             igitur
             Certiorari
             volentes
             si
             sine
             alieno
             praeiudicio
             praemissis
             annuere
             valeamus
             ,
             vobis
             mandamus
             quod
             voluntatem
             magnatum
             terr
             .
             illius
             in
             proximo
             Parliamento
             nostro
             ibidem
             tenendo
             super
             hoc
             cum
             diligentia
             perscrutari
             facias
             :
             et
             de
             eo
             quod
             inde
             inueneritis
             vna
             cum
             Consilio
             et
             aduisamento
             nobis
             certificetis
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Whereby
           I
           collect
           ,
           that
           the
           great
           Lordes
           of
           Ireland
           had
           informed
           the
           King
           that
           the
           Irishry
           might
           not
           be
           naturalized
           ,
           without
           damage
           and
           preiudice
           either
           to
           them selues
           ,
           or
           to
           the
           Crowne
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           am
           well
           assured
           ,
           that
           the
           Irishrie
           did
           desire
           to
           bee
           admitted
           to
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           this
           petition
           exhibited
           to
           king
           
             Edward
          
           the
           third
           ;
           but
           by
           all
           their
           submissions
           
           made
           to
           King
           
             Richard
          
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           Lord
           
             Thomas
          
           of
           
             Lancaster
          
           before
           the
           warres
           of
           the
           two
           Houses
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           to
           the
           Lord
           
             Leonard
             Gray
             ,
          
           &
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Saint-Leger
             ,
          
           when
           K.
           
             Henry
          
           
           the
           eight
           began
           to
           reforme
           this
           kingdome
           .
           In
           particular
           ,
           the
           
             Birnes
          
           of
           the
           Mountaines
           ,
           in
           the
           34.
           of
           
             Henrie
          
           the
           8
           desire
           that
           their
           Countrey
           might
           bee
           made
           Shire-ground
           ,
           and
           called
           the
           County
           of
           
             wicklow
             :
          
           And
           in
           the
           23.
           of
           Henry
           the
           eight
           ,
           
             O
             Donnel
          
           doth
           Couenant
           with
           Sir
           
             VVilliam
             Skeffington
             ,
             Quod
             si
             Dominus
             Rex
             velit
             reformare
             Hiberniam
             ,
          
           (
           whereof
           it
           should
           seeme
           hee
           made
           some
           doubt
           )
           that
           hee
           and
           his
           people
           would
           gladly
           bee
           gouerned
           by
           the
           Lawes
           of
           England
           .
           Onely
           that
           vngratefull
           Traitour
           
             Tirone
             ,
          
           though
           hee
           had
           no
           colour
           or
           shadowe
           of
           
             Title
          
           to
           that
           great
           lordship
           ,
           but
           only
           by
           grant
           from
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           England
           (
           for
           by
           the
           Irish
           Law
           he
           had
           beene
           ranked
           with
           the
           meanest
           of
           his
           
           Sept
           )
           yet
           in
           one
           of
           his
           Capitulations
           with
           the
           State
           ,
           hee
           required
           that
           no
           Sheriffe
           might
           haue
           iurisdiction
           within
           
             Tirone
             ;
          
           and
           consequently
           ,
           that
           the
           Lawes
           of
           England
           might
           not
           be
           executed
           there
           :
           Which
           request
           ,
           was
           neuer
           before
           made
           by
           
             O
             Neale
             ,
          
           or
           any
           other
           Lorde
           of
           the
           Irishry
           ,
           when
           they
           submitted
           themselues
           :
           but
           contrariewise
           they
           were
           humble
           sutors
           to
           haue
           the
           benefit
           and
           protection
           of
           the
           English
           Lawes
           .
        
         
           THis
           then
           I
           note
           as
           a
           great
           defect
           in
           
           the
           Ciuill
           policy
           of
           this
           kingdom
           ,
           in
           that
           for
           the
           space
           of
           350.
           yeares
           at
           least
           after
           the
           Conquest
           first
           attempted
           ,
           the
           English
           lawes
           were
           not
           communicated
           to
           the
           Irish
           ,
           nor
           the
           benefit
           and
           protection
           therof
           allowed
           vnto
           them
           ,
           though
           they
           earnestly
           desired
           and
           sought
           the
           same
           .
           For
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           they
           were
           out
           of
           the
           protection
           of
           the
           Lawe
           ;
           so
           as
           euery
           English-man
           
           might
           oppresse
           ,
           spoyle
           ,
           and
           kill
           them
           without
           controulment
           ,
           howe
           was
           it
           possible
           they
           shoulde
           bee
           other
           then
           Out-Lawes
           &
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ?
           If
           the
           King
           woulde
           not
           admit
           them
           to
           the
           condition
           of
           Subiects
           ,
           how
           could
           they
           learn
           to
           acknoledge
           and
           obey
           him
           as
           their
           Soueraigne
           ?
           When
           they
           might
           not
           conuerse
           or
           Commerce
           with
           any
           Ciuill
           men
           ,
           nor
           enter
           into
           any
           Towne
           or
           Citty
           without
           perrill
           of
           their
           Liues
           ;
           whither
           should
           they
           flye
           but
           into
           the
           Woods
           and
           Mountaines
           ,
           and
           there
           liue
           in
           a
           wilde
           and
           barbarous
           maner
           ?
           If
           the
           English
           Magistrates
           would
           not
           rule
           them
           by
           the
           Law
           which
           doth
           punish
           Treason
           ,
           and
           Murder
           ,
           &
           Thest
           with
           death
           ;
           but
           leaue
           them
           to
           be
           ruled
           by
           their
           owne
           Lords
           and
           Lawes
           ,
           why
           shoulde
           they
           not
           embrace
           their
           owne
           
             Brebon
          
           Lawe
           ,
           which
           punnisheth
           no
           offence
           ,
           but
           with
           a
           Fine
           or
           
             Ericke
             ?
          
           If
           the
           Irish
           bee
           not
           permitted
           to
           purchase
           
           estates
           of
           Free-holds
           or
           Inheritance
           ,
           which
           might
           discend
           to
           their
           Children
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           course
           of
           our
           Common
           Lawe
           ,
           must
           they
           not
           continue
           their
           custome
           of
           
             Tanistrie
             ?
          
           which
           makes
           all
           their
           possessions
           vncertaine
           ,
           and
           brings
           Confusion
           ,
           Barbarisme
           ,
           and
           Inciuility
           ?
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           if
           the
           English
           woulde
           neither
           in
           peace
           Gouerne
           them
           by
           the
           Law
           ,
           nor
           could
           in
           War
           root
           them
           out
           by
           the
           sword
           ;
           must
           they
           not
           needes
           bee
           prickes
           in
           their
           eyes
           ,
           and
           thornes
           in
           their
           sides
           ,
           till
           the
           worlds
           end
           ?
           and
           so
           the
           Conquest
           neuer
           bee
           brought
           to
           perfection
           .
        
         
           BVton
           the
           other
           side
           ;
           If
           from
           the
           beginning
           ,
           the
           Lawes
           of
           
             England
          
           
           had
           beene
           established
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Brehon
          
           or
           Irish
           Law
           vtterly
           abolished
           ,
           aswell
           in
           the
           Irish
           Countries
           ,
           as
           the
           English
           Colonies
           ;
           If
           there
           had
           been
           no
           difference
           made
           betweene
           the
           Nations
           in
           
           point
           of
           Iustice
           and
           protection
           ,
           but
           al
           had
           beene
           gouerned
           by
           one
           Equall
           ,
           Iust
           ,
           and
           Honourable
           Lawe
           ,
           as
           
             Dido
          
           speaketh
           in
           
             Virgill
             ;
             Tros
             ,
             Tyriusuè
             mihi
             nullo
             discrimine
             habetur
             .
          
           If
           vpon
           the
           first
           submission
           made
           by
           the
           Irish
           Lordes
           to
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           second
           ;
           
             Quem
             in
             Regem
          
           
           
             &
             Dominum
             receperunt
             ,
          
           saith
           
             Matth.
             Paris
             ;
          
           or
           vpon
           the
           second
           submission
           made
           to
           King
           
             Iohn
             ,
          
           when
           ,
           
             Plusquam
             viginti
             Reguli
             maximo
             timore
             perterriti
             homagium
             ei
             &
             fidelitatem
             fecerunt
             ,
          
           as
           the
           same
           Author
           writeth
           ;
           or
           vppon
           the
           third
           general
           submission
           made
           to
           King
           
             Richard
          
           the
           second
           ;
           when
           they
           did
           not
           only
           do
           homage
           &
           fealty
           ,
           but
           bound
           themselues
           by
           Indentures
           and
           Oaths
           (
           as
           is
           before
           expressed
           )
           to
           becom
           and
           continue
           loyall
           subiects
           to
           the
           crown
           of
           
             England
             ;
          
           If
           any
           of
           these
           three
           Kings
           ,
           who
           came
           each
           of
           them
           twice
           in
           person
           into
           this
           kingdome
           ,
           had
           vppon
           these
           submissions
           of
           the
           Irishry
           ,
           receiued
           them
           all
           ,
           both
           Lords
           &
           Tenants
           ,
           
           into
           their
           mediate
           protection
           ,
           deuided
           their
           seuerall
           Countries
           into
           Counties
           ;
           made
           Sheriffes
           ,
           Coroners
           ,
           and
           Wardens
           of
           the
           peace
           therein
           :
           sent
           Iustices
           Itinerants
           halfe
           yearely
           into
           euerie
           part
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           aswell
           to
           punish
           Malefactors
           ,
           as
           to
           heare
           and
           determine
           causes
           betweene
           party
           and
           party
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           course
           of
           the
           Lawes
           of
           
             England
             ;
          
           taken
           surrenders
           of
           their
           Lands
           and
           territories
           ,
           &
           graunted
           estates
           vnto
           them
           ,
           to
           holde
           by
           English
           Tenures
           ;
           graunted
           them
           Markets
           ,
           Fayres
           ,
           and
           other
           Franchises
           ,
           and
           erected
           Corporate
           Townes
           among
           them
           ;
           all
           which
           ,
           hath
           bin
           performed
           since
           his
           Maiesty
           came
           to
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           )
           assuredly
           ,
           the
           Irish
           Countries
           had
           long
           since
           beene
           reformed
           and
           reduced
           to
           Peace
           ,
           Plenty
           ,
           and
           Ciuility
           ,
           which
           are
           the
           effects
           of
           Lawes
           and
           good
           Gouernment
           :
           they
           hadde
           builded
           Houses
           ,
           planted
           Orchards
           &
           Gardens
           :
           erected
           Towne-shippes
           ,
           and
           
           made
           prouision
           for
           their
           posterities
           ;
           there
           had
           beene
           a
           perfect
           Vnion
           betwixt
           the
           Nations
           ,
           and
           consequently
           ,
           a
           perfect
           Conquest
           of
           
             Ireland
             .
          
           For
           the
           Conquest
           is
           neuer
           perfect
           ,
           till
           the
           war
           be
           at
           an
           end
           ;
           and
           the
           war
           is
           not
           at
           an
           end
           till
           there
           be
           peace
           and
           vnity
           ;
           and
           there
           can
           neuer
           be
           vnity
           &
           Concord
           in
           any
           one
           Kingdom
           ,
           but
           where
           there
           is
           but
           one
           King
           ,
           one
           Allegiance
           ,
           and
           one
           Law.
           
        
         
           TRue
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           King
           
             Iohn
          
           made
           xii
           .
           
           shires
           in
           
             Leinster
          
           &
           
             Mounster
             :
          
           namely
           ,
           
             Dublin
             ,
             Kildare
             ,
             Meth
             ,
             Vriel
             ,
             Catherlogh
             ,
             Kilkenny
             ,
             VVexford
             ,
             waterford
             ,
             Corke
             ,
             Limeric
             ,
             Kerrie
             ,
          
           and
           
             Tipperary
             .
          
           Yet
           these
           Counties
           did
           stretch
           no
           farther
           then
           the
           Landes
           of
           the
           English
           Colonies
           did
           extend
           .
           In
           them
           only
           ,
           were
           the
           English
           Lawes
           published
           and
           put
           in
           Execution
           ;
           and
           in
           them
           only
           did
           the
           Itinerant
           Iudges
           make
           their
           circuits
           and
           yisitations
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           
           
             the
             countries
             possessed
             by
             the
             Irishry
             which
             contained
             two
             third
             partes
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             at
             least
             .
             And
             th●…●…re
             King
          
           Edward
           
             the
             first
             ,
             before
             the
             court
             of
             Parliament
             was
             established
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             did
             transmit
             the
             Statures
             of
          
           England
           
             in
             this
             forme
             :
          
           Dominus
           Rex
           mandauit
           Breue
           suum
           in
           haec
           verba
           :
           Edwardus
           Dei
           
           gratia
           ,
           Rex
           Angliae
           ,
           Dominus
           Hiberniae
           ,
           &c.
           Cancellario
           suo
           Hiberniae
           ,
           Salutem
           .
           Quaedam
           statutaper
           nos
           de
           assensil
           Praelatorum
           ,
           Comitū
           ,
           Baronū
           &
           Communitat
           .
           regni
           nostri
           nuper
           apud
           Lincolne
           ,
           &
           quaedam
           alia
           statuta
           postmodum
           apud
           Eborum
           facta
           ,
           quae
           in
           dicta
           terrae
           nostra
           Hiberniae
           ad
           Communem
           vtilitatē
           populi
           nostri
           eiusdem
           terrae
           obseruari
           volumus
           ,
           vobis
           mittimus
           sub
           sigillo
           nostro
           ,
           mandantes
           quod
           statuta
           illa
           in
           dict
           a
           Cancellaria
           nostra
           Custodiri
           ,
           ac
           in
           rotulis
           eiusdem
           Cancellariae
           irrotulari
           ,
           &
           adsingulas
           place
           as
           nostras
           in
           terra
           nostra
           Hiberniae
           ,
           &
           sing
           ulos
           Commitatus
           eiusdem
           terrae
           mittifaciatis
           ministris
           nostris
           placearum
           illa
           .
           rum
           ,
           et
           Vicecomitibus
           dictorum
           Comitatuū
           :
           mandantes
           ,
           quod
           statuta
           illa
           coram
           ipsis
           publicari
           &
           ea
           in
           omnibus
           et
           singulis
           Articulis
           suis
           obseruari
           firmiter
           faciatis
           .
           Teste
           meipso
           apud
           Nottingham
           ,
           &c
           
             By
             which
             Writt
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             the
             Pipe-Rolles
             of
             that
             time
             it
             is
             manifest
             ,
             that
             the
             Lawes
             of
          
           England
           
             were
             published
          
           
           
             and
             put
             in
             execution
             onely
             in
             the
             Counties
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             made
             and
             limited
             ,
             &
             not
             in
             the
             Irish
             Countries
             ,
             which
             were
             neglected
             and
             left
             wilde
             ;
             and
             haue
             but
             of
             late
             yeares
             bin
             deuided
             in
             one
             and
             twenty
             Counties
             more
             .
          
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           true
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           by
           the
           Statute
           of
           
             Kilkenny
             ,
          
           enacted
           in
           this
           kingdome
           ,
           in
           the
           fortith
           yeare
           of
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           thirde
           ,
           the
           
             Brehon
          
           Law
           was
           condemned
           and
           abolished
           ,
           and
           the
           vse
           and
           practise
           thereof
           made
           High-Treason
           .
           But
           this
           Lawe
           extended
           to
           the
           English
           onely
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           the
           Irish
           :
           For
           the
           Lawe
           is
           penned
           in
           this
           forme
           :
           Item
           ,
           
             Forasmuch
             as
             the
             diuersitie
          
           
           
             of
             Gouernment
             by
             diuers
             Lawes
             in
             one
             Land
             ,
             doth
             make
             diuersity
             of
             ligeance
             and
             dehates
             between
             the
             people
             ,
             It
             is
             accorded
             and
             established
             ,
             that
             heereafter
             no
             Englishman
             haue
             debate
             with
             another
             Englishman
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             the
             course
             of
             the
             Common
             Law
             ;
             And
             that
             no
             Englishman
             be
             ruled
             in
             the
             definition
             of
             their
             debates
             ,
             by
             the
             March-Law
             ,
             or
             the
             Brehon
             Law
             ,
             which
             by
             reason
             ought
             not
             to
             bee
             named
             a
             Law
             ,
             but
             an
             euill
             Custome
             ;
             but
             that
             they
          
           
           
             be
             ruled
             as
             right
             is
             ,
             by
             the
             common
             Lawe
             of
             the
             land
             ,
             as
             the
             Lieges
             of
             our
             Soueraigne
             LORD
             the
             King
             ;
             And
             if
             any
             do
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             &
             thereof
             be
             attainted
             ,
             that
             he
             be
             taken
             and
             imprisoned
             &
             iudged
             as
             a
             Traitor
             :
             And
             that
             heerafter
             there
             be
             no
             diuersity
             of
             ligeance
             betweene
             the
             English
             borne
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             borne
             in
             England
             ,
             but
             that
             all
             bee
             called
             and
             reputed
             ,
             English
             ,
             and
             the
             Lieges
             of
             our
             Soueraigne
             Lord
             the
             KING
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           This
           Law
           ,
           was
           made
           only
           to
           reforme
           the
           degenerat
           English
           ,
           but
           there
           was
           no
           care
           taken
           for
           the
           reformation
           of
           the
           meer
           Irish
           ;
           no
           ordinance
           ,
           no
           prouision
           made
           for
           the
           abolishing
           of
           their
           barbarous
           Customes
           and
           manners
           .
           Insomuch
           as
           the
           Law
           then
           made
           for
           Apparrell
           ,
           and
           riding
           in
           Saddles
           ,
           after
           the
           English
           fashion
           ,
           is
           penal
           only
           to
           English
           men
           ,
           &
           not
           to
           the
           Irish.
           But
           the
           
             Romaine
          
           State
           ,
           which
           conquered
           so
           many
           Nations
           both
           barbarous
           
           and
           Ciuill
           ;
           and
           therefore
           knewe
           by
           experience
           ,
           the
           best
           and
           readiest
           way
           of
           making
           a
           perfect
           &
           absolute
           conquest
           ,
           refused
           not
           to
           communicate
           their
           Lawes
           to
           the
           rude
           &
           barbarous
           
           people
           ,
           whom
           they
           had
           Conquered
           ;
           neither
           did
           they
           put
           them
           out
           of
           their
           protection
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           once
           submitted
           themselues
           .
           But
           contrarywise
           ,
           it
           is
           said
           of
           
             Iulius
             Caesar
             :
             Qua
             ,
             vicit
             ,
             victos
             protegit
             ille
             ,
             manu
             .
          
           And
           againe
           ,
           of
           another
           Emperor
           :
           
             
               
                 Fecisti
                 patriam
                 diuersis
                 gentibus
                 vnam
                 ,
              
               
                 Profuit
                 invitis
                 te
                 dominante
                 capi
                 ;
              
               
                 Dumque
                 offers
                 victis
                 proprij
                 consortia
                 Iuris
                 ,
              
               
                 vrbem
                 fecisti
                 ,
                 quod
                 priùs
                 orbis
                 erat
                 .
              
            
          
           And
           of
           
             Rome
          
           it selfe
           ;
           
             
               
                 Haec
                 est
                 ,
                 in
                 gremium
                 victos
                 quae
                 sola
                 recepit
                 ,
              
               
                 Humanumque
                 genus
                 communinomine
                 fouit
                 ,
              
               
                 Matris
                 ,
                 non
                 dominae
                 ,
                 ritu
                 ;
                 Ciuesque
                 vocavit
                 ,
              
               
                 Quos
                 domuit
                 ,
                 nexuque
                 pio
                 longinqua
                 reuinxit
                 .
              
            
          
           Therefore
           (
           as
           
             Tacitus
          
           writeth
           )
           
             Iulius
          
           
           
             Agricola
          
           the
           
             Romaine
          
           Generall
           in
           
             Brittany
             ,
          
           vsed
           this
           pollicy
           to
           make
           a
           perfect
           Conquest
           of
           our
           Ancestours
           ,
           the
           ancient
           
             Brittaines
             ;
          
           They
           were
           (
           sayth
           he
           )
           rude
           ,
           and
           dispersed
           ;
           and
           therfore
           
           prone
           vpon
           euery
           occasion
           to
           make
           warre
           ,
           but
           to
           induce
           them
           by
           pleasure
           to
           quietnesse
           and
           rest
           ,
           he
           exhorted
           them
           in
           priuate
           ,
           and
           gaue
           them
           helpes
           in
           common
           ,
           to
           builde
           Temples
           ,
           Houses
           ,
           and
           places
           of
           publique
           resort
           .
           The
           Noblemens
           sonnes
           ,
           hee
           tooke
           and
           instructed
           in
           the
           Liberall
           Sciences
           ,
           &c.
           preferring
           the
           wits
           of
           the
           
             Brittaines
             ,
          
           before
           the
           Students
           of
           
             France
             ;
          
           as
           beeing
           now
           curious
           to
           attaine
           the
           Eloquence
           of
           the
           Romaine
           Language
           ,
           whereas
           they
           lately
           reiected
           that
           speech
           .
           After
           that
           ,
           the
           
             Roman
          
           Attire
           grew
           to
           be
           in
           account
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Gowne
          
           to
           be
           in
           vse
           among
           them
           ;
           and
           so
           by
           little
           and
           little
           they
           proceeded
           to
           curiosity
           &
           delicacies
           in
           Buildings
           ,
           and
           furniture
           of
           Houshold
           ;
           in
           Bathes
           ,
           and
           exquisit
           Banquets
           ;
           and
           so
           beeing
           come
           to
           the
           heighth
           of
           Ciuility
           ,
           they
           were
           thereby
           brought
           to
           an
           absolute
           subiection
           .
        
         
         
           LIkewise
           ,
           our
           Norman
           Conqueror
           ,
           
           though
           he
           oppressed
           the
           English
           Nobility
           very
           sore
           ,
           and
           gaue
           away
           to
           his
           seruitors
           ,
           the
           Lands
           and
           possessions
           of
           such
           ,
           as
           did
           oppose
           his
           first
           inuasion
           ,
           though
           he
           caused
           all
           his
           Actes
           of
           Counsel
           to
           be
           published
           in
           
             French
             ;
          
           and
           some
           legall
           proceedings
           &
           pleadings
           to
           bee
           framed
           and
           vsed
           in
           the
           same
           tongue
           ,
           as
           a
           marke
           and
           badge
           of
           a
           conquest
           ;
           yet
           he
           gouerned
           Al
           ,
           both
           English
           and
           Normans
           ,
           by
           one
           &
           the
           same
           Law
           ;
           which
           was
           the
           auncient
           common
           Law
           of
           England
           ,
           long
           before
           the
           Conquest
           .
           Neither
           did
           he
           denie
           any
           English-man
           (
           that
           submitted
           himselfe
           vnto
           him
           :
           )
           The
           benefit
           of
           that
           Law
           thogh
           it
           were
           againsta
           Norman
           of
           the
           best
           ranke
           ,
           and
           in
           greatest
           fauour
           (
           as
           appeared
           in
           the
           notable
           Controuersie
           betweene
           
             VVarren
          
           the
           
             Norman
             ,
          
           and
           
             Sherburne
          
           of
           
             Sherburne
          
           Castle
           in
           
             Norfolke
             ;
          
           for
           the
           Conquerour
           had
           giuen
           that
           Castle
           to
           
             warren
             ;
          
           yet
           
           when
           the
           Inheritors
           thereof
           ,
           had
           alledged
           
           before
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           he
           neuer
           bore
           Armes
           against
           him
           ;
           that
           hee
           was
           his
           subiect
           ,
           aswell
           as
           the
           other
           ,
           &
           that
           he
           did
           inherit
           and
           hold
           his
           Landes
           ,
           by
           the
           rules
           of
           that
           Law
           ,
           which
           the
           King
           had
           established
           among
           all
           his
           Subiects
           ;
           The
           King
           gaue
           iudgement
           against
           
             VVarren
             ,
          
           and
           commanded
           that
           
             Sherborn
          
           shold
           hold
           his
           land
           in
           peace
           .
           By
           this
           meane
           ,
           him-selfe
           obtained
           a
           peaceable
           possession
           of
           the
           kingdom
           within
           few
           yeares
           ;
           whereas
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           cast
           all
           the
           English
           out
           of
           his
           protection
           ,
           and
           held
           them
           as
           Aliens
           and
           Enemies
           to
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           the
           Normans
           (
           perhaps
           )
           might
           haue
           spent
           as
           much
           time
           in
           the
           Conquest
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           as
           the
           English
           haue
           spent
           in
           the
           Conquest
           of
           
             Ireland
             .
          
        
         
           THE
           like
           prudent
           course
           hath
           bin
           
           obserued
           in
           reducing
           of
           Wales
           ;
           which
           was
           performed
           partly
           by
           King
           
           
             Edward
          
           the
           first
           ,
           and
           altogether
           finished
           by
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           eight
           .
           For
           ,
           we
           finde
           by
           the
           Statute
           of
           
             Rutland
             ,
          
           made
           the
           12.
           of
           
             Edward
          
           the
           first
           ,
           when
           the
           Welshmen
           had
           submitted
           themselus
           ,
           
             De
             alto
             &
             Basso
             ,
          
           to
           that
           King
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           reiect
           and
           cast
           them
           off
           ,
           as
           Out-lawes
           and
           Enemies
           ,
           but
           caused
           their
           Lawes
           and
           Customes
           to
           be
           examined
           ,
           which
           were
           in
           many
           points
           agreeable
           to
           the
           Irish
           or
           
             Brehon
          
           Lawe
           .
           
             Quibus
             diligenter
             audit
             is
             &
             plenius
             intellectis
             ,
             quasdam
             illarū
          
           (
           saieth
           the
           King
           in
           that
           Ordinance
           )
           
             Consilio
             procerum
             dileuimus
             ;
             quasdam
             permissimus
             ;
             quasdam
             correximus
             ;
             ac
             etiā
             quasdam
             alias
             adijciendas
             et
             faciend
             .
             de
             creuimus
             ;
          
           and
           so
           established
           a
           Commonwealth
           among
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           forme
           of
           the
           English
           Gouernement
           .
           After
           this
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           sundry
           insurrections
           of
           the
           Barons
           ;
           the
           Warres
           in
           
             France
             ;
          
           and
           the
           dissention
           betweene
           the
           houses
           of
           
             Yorke
          
           and
           
             Lancaster
             ,
          
           the
           State
           of
           England
           ,
           neglected
           or
           omitted
           
           the
           execution
           of
           this
           Statute
           of
           
             Rutland
             ;
          
           so
           as
           a
           great
           part
           of
           Wales
           grew
           wilde
           and
           barbarous
           again
           .
           And
           therefore
           King
           
             Henrie
          
           the
           eight
           ,
           by
           the
           Statutes
           of
           the
           27.
           and
           32.
           of
           his
           raign
           ,
           did
           reuiue
           and
           recontinue
           that
           Noble
           worke
           begun
           by
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           first
           ;
           and
           brought
           it
           indeed
           to
           ful
           perfection
           ;
           For
           he
           vnited
           the
           Dominion
           of
           Wales
           ,
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           deuided
           it
           into
           Shires
           ,
           and
           erected
           in
           euery
           Shire
           ,
           one
           Borough
           ,
           as
           in
           England
           ;
           and
           enabled
           them
           to
           send
           Knights
           &
           Burgesses
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           established
           a
           Court
           of
           Presidency
           ;
           and
           ordained
           that
           Iustices
           of
           Assise
           ,
           and
           
             Gaol-deliuerie
             ,
          
           should
           make
           their
           halfe
           yearly
           Circuits
           there
           ,
           as
           in
           England
           ;
           made
           all
           the
           Lawes
           &
           Statutes
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           in
           force
           there
           ;
           and
           among
           other
           Welsh
           Customes
           ,
           abolished
           that
           of
           
             Gauel-kinde
             :
          
           wherby
           the
           Heyres-Females
           were
           vtterlie
           excluded
           ,
           and
           the
           Bastards
           did
           inherit
           ,
           aswel
           
           as
           the
           Legimate
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           very
           Irish
           
             Gauelkinde
             .
          
           By
           means
           whereof
           ;
           that
           entire
           Country
           in
           a
           short
           time
           was
           securely
           setled
           in
           peace
           and
           Obedience
           ,
           and
           hath
           attained
           to
           that
           Ciuility
           of
           Manners
           ,
           and
           plentie
           of
           all
           things
           .
           as
           now
           we
           finde
           it
           not
           inferiour
           to
           the
           best
           parts
           of
           
             England
             .
          
        
         
           I
           will
           therefore
           knit
           vp
           this
           point
           with
           these
           conclusions
           ;
           First
           ,
           that
           the
           Kings
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           which
           in
           former
           Ages
           attempted
           the
           Conquest
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           being
           ill
           aduised
           and
           counselled
           by
           the
           great
           men
           heere
           ,
           did
           not
           vpon
           the
           submissions
           of
           the
           Irish
           ,
           communicate
           their
           Lawes
           vnto
           them
           ,
           nor
           admit
           them
           to
           the
           state
           and
           condition
           of
           Free-subiectes
           :
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           for
           the
           space
           of
           200
           ,
           yeares
           at
           least
           ,
           after
           the
           first
           arriual
           of
           
             Henry
          
           the
           secound
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           the
           Irish
           would
           gladly
           haue
           embraced
           the
           Lawes
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           did
           earnestly
           desire
           the
           benefite
           and
           protection
           thereof
           ;
           which
           being
           denied
           
           them
           ,
           did
           of
           necessitie
           cause
           a
           continuall
           bordering
           warre
           between
           the
           English
           and
           the
           Irish.
           And
           lastly
           ,
           if
           according
           to
           the
           examples
           before
           recited
           ,
           they
           had
           reduced
           as
           well
           the
           Irish
           Countries
           ,
           as
           the
           English
           Colonies
           ,
           vnder
           one
           forme
           of
           ciuil
           gouernment
           (
           as
           now
           they
           are
           ,
           )
           the
           Meres
           &
           Bounds
           of
           the
           Marches
           and
           Borders
           ,
           had
           beene
           long
           since
           worne
           out
           and
           forgotten
           ,
           (
           for
           it
           is
           not
           fit
           ,
           as
           
             Cambrensis
          
           writeth
           )
           that
           a
           King
           of
           an
           Islande
           
           should
           haue
           any
           Marches
           or
           Borders
           ,
           but
           the
           foure
           Seas
           )
           both
           Nations
           had
           beene
           in
           corporated
           and
           vnited
           ;
           
             Ireland
          
           had
           beene
           entirely
           Conquered
           ,
           Planted
           ,
           and
           Improoued
           ;
           and
           returned
           a
           rich
           Reuennew
           to
           the
           Crowne
           of
           
             England
             .
          
        
         
           THE
           next
           error
           in
           the
           Ciuill
           pollicy
           
           which
           hindered
           the
           perfection
           of
           the
           Conquest
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           did
           consist
           in
           the
           
             Distribution
          
           of
           the
           Landes
           and
           
           possessions
           which
           were
           woonne
           and
           conquered
           from
           the
           Irish.
           For
           ,
           the
           
             Scopes
             of
             Land
          
           which
           were
           graunted
           to
           the
           first
           Aduenturers
           ,
           
             were
             too
             Large
             ;
          
           and
           the
           
             Liberties
          
           and
           
             Royalties
             ,
          
           which
           they
           obtained
           therein
           ,
           
             were
             too
             great
             for
             Subiects
             :
          
           though
           it
           stood
           with
           reason
           that
           they
           should
           be
           rewarded
           liberally
           out
           of
           the
           fruites
           of
           their
           owne
           Labours
           ,
           since
           they
           did
           
             Militare
             proprijs
             stipendijs
             ,
          
           and
           receiued
           no
           pay
           from
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           .
           Notwithstanding
           there
           ensued
           diuers
           inconuiences
           ,
           that
           gaue
           great
           impediment
           to
           the
           Conquest
           .
        
         
           FIrst
           ,
           the
           Earle
           
             Strongbow
          
           was
           entituled
           
           to
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           of
           
             Leinster
             ;
          
           partly
           by
           Inuasion
           ,
           and
           partly
           by
           Marriage
           ;
           albeit
           ,
           hee
           surrendred
           the
           same
           entirely
           to
           King
           
             Henrie
          
           the
           second
           his
           Soueraigne
           ;
           for
           that
           with
           his
           license
           hee
           came
           ouer
           ;
           and
           with
           the
           Ayde
           of
           his
           Subiects
           ,
           hee
           had
           gayned
           
           that
           great
           inheritance
           ;
           yet
           did
           the
           K.
           
           re-grant
           backe
           againe
           to
           him
           and
           his
           heyres
           all
           that
           Prouince
           ,
           reseruing
           onely
           the
           
             Citty
          
           of
           
             Dublin
             ,
          
           &
           the
           Cantreds
           next
           adioyning
           ,
           with
           the
           Maritime
           
           Townes
           ,
           and
           principall
           Forts
           &
           Castles
           .
           Next
           ,
           the
           same
           King
           granted
           to
           
             Robert
             Fitz-Stephen
             ,
          
           and
           
             Miles
             Cogan
             ,
          
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           of
           
             Corke
             ,
          
           from
           
             Lismore
          
           to
           the
           Sea.
           To
           
             Phillip
             le
             Bruce
             ,
          
           he
           
           gaue
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           of
           
             Limericke
             ,
          
           with
           the
           Donation
           and
           Byshopprickes
           and
           Abbeyes
           (
           except
           the
           Citie
           ,
           and
           one
           Cantred
           of
           Land
           adioyning
           .
           )
           
           To
           Sir
           
             Hugh
             de
             Lacy
             ,
          
           all
           
             Meth.
          
           
           To
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             De
             Courcy
             ,
          
           all
           
             Vlster
             :
          
           to
           
             william
             Burke
             Fitz-Adelm
             ,
          
           the
           greatest
           part
           
           of
           
             Conaght
             .
          
           In
           like
           manner
           ,
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             de
             Clare
             ,
          
           obtained
           a
           graunt
           of
           all
           
             Thomond
             ;
          
           and
           
             Otho
             de
             Grandison
          
           of
           all
           
           
             Tipperary
             ;
          
           and
           
             Robert
             le
             Poer
             ,
          
           of
           the
           territory
           of
           
             VVaterford
             ,
          
           (
           the
           Citty
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           the
           Cantred
           of
           the
           Oastmen
           only
           
           excepted
           .
           )
           And
           thus
           was
           all
           
             Ireland
          
           
           Cantonized
           among
           tenne
           persons
           of
           
           the
           English
           Nation
           ;
           And
           thogh
           they
           had
           not
           gained
           the
           possession
           of
           one
           third
           part
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdom
           ,
           yet
           in
           Title
           they
           were
           Owners
           and
           Lords
           of
           all
           ,
           so
           as
           nothing
           was
           left
           to
           bee
           graunted
           to
           the
           Natiues
           .
           And
           therefore
           we
           do
           not
           find
           in
           any
           Record
           or
           storie
           for
           the
           space
           of
           three
           hundred
           yeares
           ,
           after
           these
           Aduenturers
           first
           ariued
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           that
           any
           Irish
           Lorde
           
           obtained
           a
           grant
           of
           his
           Country
           from
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           but
           onely
           the
           King
           of
           
             Thomond
             ,
          
           who
           had
           a
           grant
           but
           during
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           third
           his
           Minority
           :
           and
           
             Rotherick
             O
             Connor
             ,
          
           King
           of
           
             Conaght
             ,
          
           to
           whom
           King
           
             Henrie
          
           the
           second
           ,
           before
           
           this
           distribution
           made
           ,
           did
           graunt
           (
           as
           
           is
           before
           declared
           .
           )
           
             Vt
             sit
             Rex
             sub
             eo
             ;
          
           &
           moreouer
           ,
           
             Vt
             teneat
             terram
             suam
             Conactiae
             it
             a
             bene
             &
             inpace
             ,
             sicut
             tenuit
             antequam
             Dominus
             Rex
             intravet
             Hiberniam
          
           And
           
           whose
           successour
           ,
           in
           the
           24.
           of
           
             Henrie
          
           the
           third
           ,
           when
           the
           
             Bourkes
          
           had
           made
           
           a
           strong
           plantation
           there
           ,
           &
           had
           welny
           expelled
           him
           out
           of
           his
           territory
           ,
           he
           came
           ouer
           into
           
             England
             ,
          
           (
           as
           
             Matth.
          
           
           
             Paris
          
           writeth
           )
           and
           made
           complaint
           to
           King
           
             Henrie
          
           the
           third
           of
           this
           inuasion
           made
           by
           the
           
             Bourkes
          
           vppon
           his
           Land
           ,
           insisting
           vppon
           the
           g●auntes
           of
           King
           
             Henrie
          
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           King
           
             Iohn
             ;
          
           and
           affirming
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           duely
           paide
           an
           yearely
           tribute
           of
           fiue
           thousand
           marks
           for
           his
           Kingdome
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           King
           called
           vnto
           him
           the
           Lord
           
             Maurice
             Fitz-Girald
             ,
          
           who
           was
           then
           Lorde
           Iustice
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           President
           in
           the
           Court
           ;
           and
           commanded
           him
           that
           he
           should
           roote
           out
           that
           vniust
           plantation
           ,
           which
           
             Hubert
          
           Earle
           of
           
             Kent
          
           had
           in
           the
           time
           of
           his
           greatnesse
           ,
           planted
           in
           those
           parts
           ;
           and
           wrote
           withall
           to
           the
           greatmen
           of
           
             Ireland
          
           to
           remooue
           the
           
             Bourkes
             ,
          
           and
           to
           establish
           the
           King
           of
           
             Conaght
          
           in
           the
           quiet
           possession
           of
           his
           Kingdome
           .
           Howbeit
           I
           doe
           not
           read
           that
           the
           King
           of
           Englands
           commandement
           
           or
           direction
           in
           this
           behalfe
           ,
           was
           euer
           put
           in
           execution
           .
           For
           ,
           the
           troth
           is
           ;
           
             Richard
             de
             Burgo
          
           had
           obtained
           
           a
           graunt
           of
           all
           
             Conaght
             ,
          
           after
           the
           death
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
             Conaght
             ,
          
           then
           liuing
           .
           For
           which
           he
           gaue
           a
           thousand
           pounde
           ,
           as
           the
           Record
           in
           the
           Tower
           reciteth
           ,
           the
           third
           of
           
             Henry
          
           3.
           
             claus
             .
          
           2.
           
           And
           besides
           ,
           our
           great
           English
           Lords
           coulde
           not
           endure
           that
           any
           Kings
           should
           raigne
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           but
           themselues
           ;
           nay
           ,
           they
           could
           hardly
           endure
           that
           the
           Crown
           of
           
             England
          
           it selfe
           ,
           should
           haue
           any
           Iurisdiction
           or
           power
           ouer
           them
           .
           For
           
           many
           of
           these
           Lordes
           ,
           to
           whome
           our
           Kings
           had
           granted
           these
           petty
           kingdomes
           ,
           did
           by
           Vertue
           and
           colour
           of
           these
           Grants
           ,
           claime
           and
           exercise
           
             Iura
             Regalia
          
           within
           their
           Territories
           ;
           insomuch
           ,
           
           as
           there
           were
           no
           lesse
           thē
           eight
           Counties
           Palatines
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           at
           one
           time
           .
        
         
           For
           
             VVilliam
             Marshall
             ,
          
           Earle
           of
           
             Pembroke
             ,
          
           who
           married
           the
           daughter
           and
           
           heyre
           of
           
             Strongbow
             ,
          
           being
           Lord
           of
           all
           
             Leynster
             ,
          
           had
           Royall
           Iurisdiction
           thoroughout
           al
           that
           Prouince
           .
           This
           great
           
           Lord
           had
           fiue
           sonnes
           ,
           and
           fiue
           daughters
           ;
           euery
           of
           his
           sonnes
           enioyed
           that
           Seigniory
           successiuely
           ,
           and
           yet
           al
           died
           without
           Issue
           .
           Then
           this
           great
           Lordship
           was
           broken
           and
           diuided
           ,
           &
           pertition
           made
           betweene
           the
           fiue
           daughters
           ,
           who
           were
           married
           into
           the
           Noblest
           Houses
           of
           
             England
             .
          
           The
           Countie
           of
           
             Catherlogh
          
           was
           allotted
           to
           the
           eldest
           ;
           
             VVexford
          
           to
           the
           second
           ;
           
             Kilkenny
          
           to
           
           the
           third
           ;
           
             Kildare
          
           to
           the
           fourth
           ;
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           
             Leix
             ,
          
           nowe
           called
           the
           Queenes
           County
           ,
           to
           the
           fift
           :
           In
           euery
           of
           these
           portions
           ,
           the
           Coparceners
           seuerally
           exercised
           the
           same
           Iurisdiction
           Royall
           ,
           which
           the
           Earle
           Marshall
           and
           his
           Sonnes
           had
           vsed
           in
           the
           whole
           Prouince
           .
           Whereby
           it
           came
           to
           passe
           ,
           
           that
           there
           were
           fiue
           County
           Palatines
           erected
           in
           
             Leinster
             .
          
           Then
           had
           the
           Lord
           of
           
             Meth
          
           the
           same
           Royall
           libertie
           in
           all
           
           that
           Territory
           ;
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Vlster
          
           in
           all
           that
           Prouince
           ;
           and
           the
           Lorde
           of
           
             Desmond
          
           and
           
             Kerry
          
           within
           that
           County
           .
           
           All
           these
           appeare
           vppon
           Record
           ,
           and
           were
           all
           as
           ancient
           as
           the
           time
           of
           
           King
           
             Iohn
             ;
          
           onely
           the
           liberty
           of
           
             Tipperarie
             ,
          
           which
           is
           the
           onely
           Liberty
           that
           remaineth
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           was
           granted
           to
           
             Iames
             Butler
          
           the
           first
           Earle
           of
           
             Ormond
             ,
          
           in
           the
           third
           yeare
           of
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           third
           .
        
         
           These
           absolute
           Palatines
           made
           Barons
           &
           Knights
           ,
           did
           exercise
           high
           Iustice
           in
           all
           points
           within
           their
           Territories
           ,
           
           erected
           Courts
           for
           Criminall
           and
           ciuill
           Causes
           ,
           and
           for
           their
           owne
           Reuennews
           ;
           in
           the
           same
           forme
           ,
           as
           the
           Kings
           Courts
           wer
           established
           at
           
             Dub
             lin
             ;
          
           made
           their
           own
           Iudges
           ,
           Seneshals
           ,
           Sheriffes
           ,
           Corroners
           ,
           and
           Escheators
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Kinges
           Writt
           did
           not
           run
           in
           those
           Counties
           (
           which
           took
           vp
           more
           then
           two
           partes
           of
           the
           English
           Colonies
           )
           but
           onely
           in
           the
           Church
           Lands
           
           lying
           within
           the
           same
           ,
           which
           were
           called
           the
           
             Crosse
             ,
          
           wherein
           the
           K.
           made
           a
           Sheriffe
           :
           And
           so
           ,
           in
           each
           of
           these
           Counties
           Palatines
           ,
           there
           were
           two
           Sheriffes
           ;
           One
           ,
           of
           the
           
             Libertie
             ;
          
           &
           another
           of
           the
           
             Crosse
             :
          
           As
           in
           
             Meth
          
           we
           find
           a
           Sheriffe
           of
           the
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           a
           Sheriffe
           of
           the
           Crosse
           :
           And
           so
           in
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           &
           so
           in
           
             wexford
             :
          
           And
           so
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Ormond
          
           maketh
           a
           Sheriffe
           of
           the
           Liberty
           ,
           and
           the
           King
           a
           Sheriffe
           of
           the
           Crosse
           of
           
             Tipperary
             .
          
           Heereby
           it
           is
           manifest
           ,
           how
           much
           the
           Kinges
           Iurisdiction
           was
           restrained
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           of
           these
           Lords
           enlarged
           by
           these
           High
           Priuiledges
           .
           And
           it
           doth
           further
           appear
           ,
           by
           one
           Article
           among
           others
           ,
           preferred
           to
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           thirde
           ,
           touching
           the
           reformation
           of
           the
           state
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           which
           we
           finde
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           ;
           
             Item
             les
             francheses
             grantes
             in
             Irelād
             ,
             que
             sont
             Roialles
             ,
             telles
             come
             Duresme
             &
             Cestre
             ,
             vous
             oustont
             cybien
             de
             les
             profits
             ,
             Come
             de
             graunde
             partie
             de
          
           
           
             Obeisance
             des
             persons
             enfrancheses
             ;
             &
             en
             quescū
             franchese
             est
             Chancellerie
             ,
             Chequer
             &
             Conusans
             de
             pleas
             ,
             cybien
             de
             la
             Coronne
             ,
             come
             autres
             communes
             ,
             &
             grantont
             auxi
             Charters
             de
             pardon
             ;
             et
             sont
             souent
             per
             ley
             et
             reasonable
             cause
             seisses
             envostre
             main
             ,
             a
             grand
             profit
             de
             vous
             ;
             et
             leigerment
             restitues
             per
             maundemēt
             hors
             de
             Englettere
             ,
             a
             damage
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Vnto
           which
           Article
           ,
           the
           K.
           made
           answer
           ;
           
             Le
             Roy
             voet
             que
             les
             francheses
             que
             sont
             et
             serront
             per
             iuste
             cause
             prises
             en
             sa
             main
             ,
             ne
             soent
             my
             restitues
             ,
             auant
             que
             le
             Roy
             soit
             certifie
             de
             la
             cause
             de
             la
             prise
             de
             icelles
             .
          
           26.
           
           
             Ed.
          
           3.
           
           
             Claus.
             m.
          
           1.
           
           Again
           ,
           these
           great
           Vndertakers
           ,
           were
           not
           tied
           to
           any
           forme
           of
           plantation
           ,
           but
           all
           was
           left
           to
           their
           discretion
           and
           pleasure
           .
           And
           although
           they
           builded
           Castles
           ,
           and
           made
           Free-holders
           ,
           yet
           were
           there
           no
           tenures
           or
           seruices
           reserued
           to
           the
           Crowne
           ;
           but
           the
           Lords
           drew
           all
           the
           respect
           and
           dependancie
           of
           the
           common
           people
           ,
           vnto
           
             Themselues
             .
          
           Nowe
           let
           vs
           see
           what
           inconueniences
           did
           arise
           by
           these
           large
           and
           ample
           Grants
           of
           Landes
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           to
           the
           first
           Aduenturers
           in
           the
           Conquest
           .
        
         
         
           ASsuredly
           by
           these
           Grants
           of
           whole
           
           Prouinces
           and
           pettie
           Kingdomes
           ,
           those
           few
           English
           Lordes
           pretended
           to
           be
           proprieters
           of
           all
           the
           Land
           ,
           so
           as
           there
           was
           no
           possibility
           left
           of
           setling
           the
           Natiues
           in
           their
           possessions
           ,
           and
           by
           consequence
           the
           Conquest
           becam
           impossible
           ,
           without
           the
           vtter
           extirpation
           of
           all
           the
           Irish
           ;
           which
           these
           English
           Lords
           were
           not
           able
           to
           doe
           ,
           nor
           perhaps
           willing
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           bin
           able
           .
           Notwithstanding
           ,
           because
           they
           did
           still
           hope
           to
           become
           Lordes
           of
           those
           Lands
           which
           were
           possessed
           by
           the
           Irish
           ,
           whereunto
           they
           pretended
           Title
           by
           their
           large
           Grants
           ;
           and
           because
           they
           did
           feare
           ,
           that
           if
           the
           Irish
           were
           receiued
           into
           the
           Kings
           protection
           ,
           and
           made
           Liege-men
           and
           Free-subiectes
           ,
           the
           state
           of
           
             England
          
           woulde
           establish
           them
           in
           their
           possessions
           by
           Graunts
           from
           the
           Crowne
           ;
           reduce
           their
           Countries
           into
           Counties
           ,
           ennoble
           some
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           enfranchise
           all
           ,
           and
           make
           
           them
           amesueable
           to
           the
           Lawe
           ,
           which
           woulde
           haue
           abridged
           and
           cut
           off
           a
           great
           part
           of
           that
           greatnesse
           which
           they
           had
           promised
           vnto
           themselues
           :
           they
           perswaded
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           vnfit
           to
           Communicate
           the
           Lawes
           of
           England
           vnto
           them
           ;
           that
           it
           was
           the
           best
           pollicie
           to
           holde
           them
           as
           Aliens
           and
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           to
           prosecute
           them
           with
           a
           continuall
           warre
           .
           Heereby
           
           they
           obtained
           another
           Royal
           prerogatiue
           and
           power
           :
           which
           was
           ,
           to
           make
           Warre
           and
           peace
           at
           their
           pleasure
           ,
           in
           euery
           part
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           .
           Which
           gaue
           them
           an
           absolute
           Commaund
           ouer
           the
           Bodies
           ,
           Landes
           ,
           and
           Goods
           of
           the
           English
           subiectes
           heere
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           the
           Irish
           inhabiting
           the
           Lands
           fully
           Conquered
           and
           reduced
           ,
           being
           in
           condition
           of
           slaues
           and
           Villaines
           ,
           did
           render
           a
           greater
           profit
           and
           Reuennew
           ,
           then
           if
           they
           had
           bin
           made
           the
           Kings
           Free-subiects
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           these
           two
           causes
           last
           expressed
           ,
           
           they
           were
           not
           willing
           to
           root
           out
           all
           the
           Irishry
           .
           We
           may
           not
           therfore
           meruaile
           ,
           that
           when
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           third
           ,
           vpon
           the
           petition
           of
           the
           Irish
           (
           as
           is
           before
           remembred
           )
           was
           desirous
           to
           be
           certified
           ,
           
             De
             voluntate
             magnatum
             suorum
             in
             proximo
             Parliamento
             in
             Hibernia
             tenend
             si
             sine
             alieno
             praeiudicio
             cōcederepossit
             ,
             quod
             per
             statut
             .
             inde
             fact
             .
             Hibernici
             vtantur
             legibus
             Anglicanis
             ,
             siue
             chartis
             Regijs
             inde
             Impetrandis
             ,
          
           that
           there
           was
           neuer
           any
           Statute
           made
           to
           that
           effect
           .
           For
           the
           troth
           is
           ,
           that
           those
           great
           
             English
          
           Lords
           did
           to
           the
           vttermost
           of
           their
           power
           ,
           crosse
           and
           withstand
           the
           enfranchisement
           of
           the
           Irish
           ,
           for
           the
           causes
           before
           expressed
           ;
           Wherein
           I
           must
           stil
           cleare
           and
           acquit
           the
           Crown
           and
           State
           of
           England
           ,
           of
           negligence
           or
           ill
           pollicy
           ,
           and
           lay
           the
           fault
           vppon
           the
           Pride
           ,
           Couetousnesse
           ,
           &
           ill
           Counsell
           of
           the
           English
           planted
           heer
           ,
           which
           in
           all
           former
           ages
           haue
           bin
           the
           chiefe
           impediments
           of
           the
           final
           Conquest
           of
           
             Ireland
             .
          
        
         
         
           AGaine
           ,
           those
           large
           scopes
           of
           Land
           ,
           
           and
           great
           Liberties
           ,
           with
           the
           absolute
           power
           to
           make
           warre
           and
           peace
           ,
           did
           raise
           the
           English
           Lordes
           to
           that
           height
           of
           Pride
           and
           Ambition
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           could
           not
           endure
           one
           another
           ,
           but
           grew
           to
           a
           mortall
           warre
           and
           dissention
           among
           themselues
           :
           as
           appeareth
           by
           all
           the
           Records
           and
           Stories
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           .
           First
           ,
           in
           the
           yeare
           ,
           1204.
           the
           
             Lacies
          
           of
           
             Meth
             ,
          
           made
           Warre
           vpon
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Courcy
             ;
          
           who
           hauing
           taken
           him
           by
           treachery
           ,
           sent
           him
           prisoner
           into
           
             England
             .
          
           In
           the
           yeare
           ,
           1210.
           
           
           King
           
             Iohn
          
           comming
           ouer
           in
           person
           ,
           expelled
           the
           
             Lacies
          
           out
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           for
           their
           tiranny
           and
           oppression
           of
           the
           English
           :
           howbeit
           ,
           vppon
           payment
           of
           great
           Fines
           ,
           they
           were
           afterward
           restored
           .
           In
           the
           yeare
           ,
           1228.
           that
           family
           beeing
           risen
           to
           a
           greater
           heighth
           (
           for
           
             Hugh
             de
             Lacy
          
           the
           yonger
           ,
           was
           created
           Earle
           of
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           after
           the
           death
           of
           
             Courcy
          
           without
           yssue
           )
           there
           arose
           
           dissention
           and
           warre
           betweene
           that
           house
           ,
           and
           
             william
             Marshall
          
           Lorde
           os
           
             Leinster
             ;
          
           whereby
           all
           
             Meth
          
           was
           destroyed
           and
           layd
           wast
           .
           In
           the
           yeare
           ,
           1264.
           
           Sir
           
             walter
             Bourke
          
           hauing
           married
           the
           Daughter
           &
           heire
           of
           
             Lacy
             ,
          
           whereby
           he
           was
           Earl
           of
           
             Vlster
          
           in
           right
           of
           his
           Wife
           ,
           had
           mortall
           debate
           with
           
             Maurice
             Fitz-Morice
          
           the
           
             Geraldine
             ,
          
           for
           certaine
           Lands
           in
           
             Conaght
             .
          
           So
           as
           all
           
             Ireland
          
           was
           full
           of
           Wars
           between
           the
           
             Bourkes
          
           and
           the
           
             Geraldines
          
           (
           say
           our
           Annalles
           .
           )
           Wherein
           
             Maurice
             Fitz-Morice
          
           grew
           so
           insolent
           ,
           as
           that
           vppon
           a
           meeting
           at
           
             Thistledermot
             ,
          
           he
           took
           the
           Lord
           Iustice
           himselfe
           ,
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Capell
             ,
          
           prisoner
           ,
           with
           diuers
           Lords
           of
           
             Mounster
          
           beeing
           then
           in
           his
           Company
           .
           In
           the
           yeare
           ,
           1288.
           
           
             Richard
             Bourke
             ,
          
           Earle
           of
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           (
           commonly
           called
           the
           
             Red
          
           Earle
           )
           pretending
           title
           to
           the
           Lordship
           of
           
             Meth
             ,
          
           made
           warre
           vpon
           Sir
           
             Theobald
             de
             Verdun
             ,
          
           and
           besiedged
           him
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           
             Athloue
             .
          
           Againe
           ,
           in
           the
           yeare
           ,
           1292.
           
           
           
             Iohn
             Fitz-Thomas
          
           the
           
             Geraldine
             ,
          
           hauing
           by
           contention
           with
           the
           Lorde
           
             Vesci
             ,
          
           gotten
           a
           goodly
           inheritance
           in
           
             Kildare
             ,
          
           grew
           to
           that
           heighth
           of
           immagination
           (
           saith
           the
           Story
           )
           as
           he
           fell
           into
           difference
           with
           diuers
           great
           Noblemen
           ;
           and
           among
           many
           others
           ,
           with
           
             Richard
          
           the
           Red
           Earle
           ,
           whom
           he
           took
           prisoner
           ,
           and
           detained
           him
           in
           Castle
           
             Ley
             ;
          
           and
           by
           that
           dissention
           ,
           the
           English
           
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           Irish
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           did
           wast
           and
           destroy
           all
           the
           Countrey
           .
        
         
           After
           ,
           in
           the
           yeare
           ,
           1311.
           the
           same
           Red
           Earle
           (
           comming
           to
           besiege
           
             Bonratty
          
           in
           
             Thomond
             ,
          
           which
           was
           then
           held
           
           by
           Sir
           
             Richard
             de
             Clare
          
           as
           his
           inheritance
           )
           was
           againe
           taken
           prisoner
           :
           &
           all
           his
           Army
           (
           consisting
           for
           the
           most
           part
           of
           English
           )
           ouerthrown
           and
           cut
           in
           pieces
           ,
           by
           Sir
           
             Richard
             de
             Clare
             .
          
           And
           after
           this
           againe
           ,
           in
           the
           yeare
           ,
           1327.
           most
           of
           the
           great
           Houses
           were
           banded
           one
           against
           another
           ,
           (
           viz
           :
           )
           The
           
           
             Giraldines
             ,
             Butlers
             ,
          
           and
           
             Breminghams
             ,
          
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Bourkes
          
           &
           
             Poers
          
           on
           the
           other
           .
           The
           ground
           of
           the
           quarrell
           beeing
           none
           other
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           Lord
           
             Arnold
             Poer
             ,
          
           had
           called
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Kildare
             ,
          
           Rimer
           :
           But
           this
           quarrell
           was
           prosecuted
           with
           such
           malice
           and
           violence
           ,
           as
           the
           Counties
           of
           
             waterford
          
           and
           
             Kilkenny
          
           were
           destroied
           with
           fire
           and
           sword
           ,
           till
           a
           Parliament
           was
           called
           of
           purpose
           ;
           to
           quiet
           this
           dissention
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
             Iohn
             Bremingham
             ,
          
           who
           was
           not
           long
           before
           made
           Earle
           of
           
             Louth
             ,
          
           for
           that
           notable
           seruice
           which
           he
           performed
           vpon
           the
           Scots
           ,
           betweene
           
             Dundalke
          
           and
           the
           
             Faher
             ,
          
           was
           so
           extreamly
           enuied
           by
           the
           
             Gernons
             ,
             Verdons
             ,
          
           and
           others
           of
           the
           ancient
           Colony
           ,
           planted
           in
           the
           County
           of
           
             Louth
             ,
          
           as
           that
           in
           the
           year
           ,
           1329.
           they
           did
           most
           wickedly
           betray
           &
           murder
           that
           Earl
           ,
           with
           diuers
           principall
           Gentlemen
           of
           his
           name
           and
           Family
           ;
           vsing
           the
           same
           
           speech
           that
           the
           Rebellious
           Iewes
           are
           saide
           to
           vse
           in
           the
           Gospell
           :
           
             
               Nolumus
               hunc
               regnare
               super
               nos
               .
            
          
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           the
           
             Geraldines
          
           and
           the
           
             Butlers
          
           being
           becom
           the
           most
           potent
           families
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           (
           for
           the
           great
           Lordshippe
           of
           
             Leinster
          
           was
           diuided
           among
           Coparceners
           ,
           whose
           heires
           for
           the
           most
           part
           liued
           in
           England
           ;
           and
           the
           Earledom
           of
           
             vlster
             ,
          
           with
           the
           lordship
           of
           
             Meth
             ,
          
           by
           the
           match
           of
           
             Lionell
          
           Duke
           of
           
             Clarence
             ,
          
           at
           last
           discended
           vpon
           the
           Crowne
           )
           had
           almost
           a
           continuall
           warre
           one
           with
           another
           .
           In
           the
           time
           of
           king
           
             Henry
          
           the
           sixt
           (
           saith
           Baron
           
           
             Finglas
          
           in
           his
           Discourse
           of
           the
           Decay
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           )
           in
           a
           fight
           betweene
           the
           Earles
           of
           
             Ormond
          
           and
           
             Desmond
             ,
          
           almost
           all
           the
           Townes-men
           of
           
             Kilkenny
          
           were
           slaine
           .
           And
           as
           they
           followed
           contrary
           parties
           during
           the
           Warres
           of
           
             Yorke
          
           and
           
             Lancaster
             ,
          
           so
           after
           that
           ciuil
           dissention
           ended
           in
           England
           ,
           these
           Houses
           in
           Ireland
           continued
           their
           opposition
           
           and
           feud
           still
           ,
           euen
           till
           the
           time
           of
           K.
           
             Henry
          
           the
           eight
           ;
           when
           by
           the
           Marriage
           of
           
             Margaret
             Fitz-Girald
          
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Ossory
             ,
          
           the
           houses
           of
           
             Kildare
          
           and
           
             Ormond
          
           were
           reconciled
           ,
           and
           haue
           continued
           in
           amity
           euer
           since
           .
        
         
           Thus
           these
           great
           Estates
           &
           Royalties
           graunted
           to
           the
           English
           Lords
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           begate
           Pride
           ;
           and
           Pride
           ,
           begat
           Contention
           among
           themselus
           ,
           which
           broght
           forth
           diuers
           mischiefs
           ,
           that
           did
           not
           only
           disable
           the
           English
           to
           finish
           the
           Conquest
           of
           all
           Ireland
           ,
           but
           did
           endaunger
           the
           losse
           of
           what
           was
           already
           gained
           ;
           And
           of
           Conquerors
           ;
           made
           them
           slaues
           to
           that
           Nation
           which
           they
           did
           intend
           to
           Conquer
           .
           For
           ,
           whensoeuer
           one
           English
           Lorde
           had
           vanquished
           another
           ,
           the
           Irish
           waited
           and
           tooke
           the
           opportunity
           ,
           &
           fell
           vpon
           that
           Country
           which
           had
           receiued
           the
           blow
           ;
           and
           so
           daily
           recouered
           some
           part
           of
           the
           lands
           ,
           which
           wer
           possessed
           by
           the
           English
           Colonies
           .
        
         
         
           Besides
           ,
           the
           English
           Lords
           to
           strengthen
           their
           parties
           ,
           did
           ally
           themselues
           with
           the
           Irish
           ,
           and
           drewe
           them
           in
           ,
           to
           
           dwell
           among
           them
           ,
           gaue
           their
           Children
           
           to
           be
           fostered
           by
           them
           ;
           and
           hauing
           no
           other
           meanes
           to
           pay
           or
           reward
           thē
           ,
           suffred
           them
           to
           take
           Coigne
           and
           Liuery
           vppon
           the
           English
           Freeholders
           ;
           which
           Oppression
           was
           so
           intollerable
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           better
           sort
           were
           enforced
           to
           quit
           their
           freeholds
           and
           fly
           into
           England
           ;
           &
           neuer
           returned
           ,
           though
           many
           Lawes
           were
           made
           in
           both
           Realmes
           ,
           to
           remaunde
           them
           backe
           againe
           :
           and
           the
           rest
           which
           remained
           ,
           became
           degenerat
           and
           meer
           Irish
           ,
           as
           is
           before
           declared
           .
           And
           the
           English
           Lords
           finding
           the
           Irish
           exactions
           to
           be
           more
           profitable
           then
           the
           English
           Rents
           and
           seruices
           ;
           &
           louing
           the
           Irish
           tyranny
           ,
           which
           was
           tyed
           to
           no
           Rules
           of
           
             Law
          
           or
           
             Honor
             ,
          
           better
           then
           a
           iust
           and
           lawfull
           Seigniory
           ,
           did
           reiect
           and
           cast
           off
           the
           English
           Law
           and
           Gouernment
           ,
           
           receiued
           the
           Irish
           Lawes
           and
           Customes
           ,
           tooke
           Irish
           Surnames
           ,
           as
           
             Mac
             william
             ,
             Mac
             Pheris
             ,
             Mac
             Yoris
             ,
          
           
           refused
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Parliamentes
           which
           were
           summoned
           by
           the
           King
           of
           Englands
           Authority
           ,
           and
           scorned
           to
           obey
           those
           English
           Knights
           which
           were
           sent
           to
           commaund
           and
           gouerne
           this
           Kingdome
           ;
           Namely
           ,
           Sir
           
             Richard
             Capel
             ,
          
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Morris
             ,
             Sir
             Iohn
             Darcie
             ,
          
           and
           Sir
           
             Raphe
             vsford
             .
          
           And
           when
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Lucie
             ,
          
           a
           man
           of
           great
           Authoritie
           in
           the
           time
           of
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           thirde
           ,
           was
           sent
           ouer
           to
           reforme
           the
           notorious
           abuses
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           the
           King
           doubting
           that
           he
           shold
           not
           be
           obeyed
           ,
           
           directed
           a
           speciall
           Writt
           or
           Mandate
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             vlster
             ,
          
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Nobility
           to
           assist
           him
           .
           And
           afterwards
           ,
           the
           same
           King
           (
           vpon
           good
           aduise
           and
           Counsell
           )
           resumed
           those
           excessiue
           Grants
           of
           Lands
           and
           Liberties
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           by
           a
           special
           ordinance
           made
           in
           England
           ,
           which
           remaineth
           
           of
           Record
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           in
           this
           form
           :
           
             Quia
             plures
             excessi●
             &
             donationes
             terrarum
             et
             libertatum
             in
             Hibernia
             ad
             subdolam
             machinationem
          
           
           
             petentium
             factae
             sunt
             ,
             &c.
             
             Rex
             deluserias
             huiusmodo
             machinationes
             volens
             elidere
             ,
             de
             consilio
             peritorum
             sibi
             assistentium
             ,
             omnes
             donationes
             Terrarum
             et
             libertatum
             praedict
             .
             duxit
             reuocandas
             quovsque
             de
             merit
             is
             donatariorū
             et
             causis
             ac
             qualitatibus
             donationū
             melius
             fuerit
             informat
             et
             ideo
             mandatum
             est
             Iusticiario
             Hiberniae
             qd
             .
             seisirifaciat
             ,
             &c
          
           Howbeit
           ,
           ther
           followed
           vpon
           this
           resumptiō
           ,
           such
           a
           diuision
           &
           faction
           between
           the
           
             English
          
           of
           birth
           ,
           &
           the
           English
           of
           bloud
           and
           race
           ,
           as
           they
           summoned
           &
           held
           seuerall
           Parliaments
           apart
           one
           from
           the
           other
           .
           Whereuppon
           ,
           there
           had
           risen
           a
           general
           war
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           to
           the
           vtter
           extinguishing
           of
           the
           English
           Name
           and
           Nation
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           if
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Desmond
             ,
          
           who
           was
           head
           of
           the
           faction
           against
           the
           English
           
           of
           birth
           ,
           had
           not
           beene
           sent
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           detained
           there
           for
           a
           time
           :
           yet
           afterwardes
           ,
           these
           liberties
           beeing
           restored
           by
           direction
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           the
           26.
           of
           
             Edw.
          
           3.
           complaint
           
           was
           made
           to
           the
           King
           of
           the
           easie
           restitution
           ;
           whereunto
           the
           King
           made
           answere
           ,
           as
           is
           before
           expressed
           :
           so
           as
           we
           may
           conclude
           this
           point
           with
           that
           which
           we
           finde
           in
           the
           Annalles
           ,
           published
           by
           Maister
           
             Camden
             :
             Hibernici
             debellati
             &
             consumpti
             fuissent
             ,
             nisiseditio
             Anglicorum
             impedivisset
             .
          
           Wherunto
           I
           may
           adde
           this
           note
           ,
           that
           though
           some
           are
           of
           opinion
           ,
           that
           Grants
           of
           extraordinary
           Honours
           and
           Liberties
           made
           by
           a
           King
           to
           his
           subiects
           ,
           do
           no
           more
           diminish
           his
           greatnesse
           ,
           then
           when
           one
           Torch
           lighteth
           another
           ;
           for
           it
           hath
           no
           lesse
           light
           ,
           then
           it
           had
           before
           ,
           
             Quis
             vetat
             apposito
             lumen
             de
             lumine
             sumi
             ?
          
           Yet
           many
           times
           ,
           inconueniences
           doe
           arise
           thereuppon
           :
           and
           those
           Princes
           haue
           held
           vp
           their
           Soueraignty
           best
           ,
           which
           haue
           beene
           sparing
           in
           those
           Graunts
           .
           And
           truely
           ,
           as
           these
           Graunts
           of
           little
           Kingdomes
           ,
           and
           great
           Royalties
           ,
           to
           a
           few
           priuate
           persons
           ,
           did
           produce
           the
           mischiefes
           spoken
           of
           before
           :
           So
           the
           
           true
           cause
           of
           the
           making
           of
           these
           
           Grants
           ,
           did
           proceede
           from
           this
           ;
           That
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           beeing
           otherwise
           employed
           and
           diuerted
           ,
           did
           not
           make
           the
           Conquest
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
             their
             own
             worke
             ,
          
           and
           vndertake
           it
           not
           royally
           at
           their
           owne
           charge
           ;
           but
           as
           it
           was
           first
           begun
           by
           perticular
           Aduenturers
           ,
           so
           they
           left
           the
           prosecution
           thereof
           ,
           to
           them
           ,
           &
           other
           voluntaries
           ,
           who
           came
           to
           seeke
           their
           fortunes
           in
           Ireland
           ;
           wherein
           if
           they
           could
           preuayle
           ,
           they
           thought
           that
           in
           reason
           &
           honor
           they
           could
           doe
           no
           lesse
           ,
           then
           make
           them
           proprieters
           of
           such
           scopes
           of
           Land
           as
           they
           could
           conquer
           ,
           people
           ,
           &
           plant
           at
           their
           owne
           charge
           ,
           reseruing
           only
           the
           Soueraigne
           Lordshippe
           to
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           .
           
             But
             if
             the
             Lyon
             had
             gone
             to
             hunt
             himselfe
             ,
             the
             shares
             of
             the
             Inferiour
             Beastes
             had
             not
             beene
             so
             great
             :
          
           If
           the
           inuasion
           had
           been
           made
           by
           an
           army
           transmitted
           ,
           furnished
           ,
           &
           supplyed
           only
           at
           the
           kings
           charges
           ,
           &
           wholy
           
           paid
           with
           the
           Kings
           Treasure
           ,
           as
           the
           Armies
           of
           Queene
           ELIZABETH
           ,
           and
           King
           
             Iames
          
           haue
           been
           ;
           as
           the
           conquest
           had
           beene
           sooner
           atchiued
           ,
           so
           the
           seruitors
           had
           beene
           contented
           with
           lesser
           proportions
           .
        
         
           For
           ,
           when
           
             Scipio
             ,
             Pompey
             ,
             Caesar
             ,
          
           
           and
           other
           Generals
           of
           the
           
             Roman
          
           Armies
           ,
           as
           
             Subiectes
          
           and
           
             Seruants
          
           of
           that
           State
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           publicke
           Charge
           had
           conquered
           many
           Kingdomes
           &
           Commonweales
           ,
           wee
           finde
           them
           rewarded
           with
           Honorable
           Offices
           and
           Triumphes
           at
           their
           returne
           ;
           and
           not
           made
           Lords
           and
           proprieters
           of
           whol
           Prouinces
           and
           Kingdoms
           which
           they
           had
           subdued
           to
           the
           Empire
           of
           Rome
           .
           Likewise
           ,
           when
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Normandy
          
           
           had
           conquered
           England
           ,
           which
           he
           made
           his
           owne
           work
           ,
           and
           performed
           it
           in
           his
           owne
           person
           ,
           hee
           distributed
           sundry
           Lordships
           and
           Mannors
           vnto
           his
           followers
           ,
           but
           gaue
           not
           away
           whole
           Shires
           and
           Countreyes
           in
           demesne
           
           to
           any
           of
           his
           seruitors
           ,
           whom
           he
           most
           desired
           to
           aduance
           .
           Only
           ,
           he
           made
           
             Hugh
             Lupus
          
           County
           Palatine
           of
           
           
             Chester
             ,
          
           and
           gaue
           that
           Earledome
           to
           him
           and
           his
           heyres
           ,
           to
           hold
           the
           same
           ,
           
             It
             a
             liberè
             ad
             gladium
             ,
             sicut
             Rex
             tenebat
             Angliam
             ad
             Coronam
             .
          
           Whereby
           that
           Earledome
           indeed
           had
           a
           royal
           Iurisdiction
           and
           Seigniory
           ,
           though
           the
           Landes
           of
           that
           Countie
           in
           demesne
           ,
           were
           possessed
           for
           the
           most
           part
           by
           the
           auncient
           Inheritors
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           from
           the
           time
           of
           the
           Norman
           
           Conquest
           ,
           till
           the
           raigne
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           first
           ,
           many
           of
           our
           English
           Lords
           ,
           made
           warre
           vpon
           the
           Welshmen
           at
           their
           owne
           charge
           ;
           the
           lands
           which
           they
           gained
           they
           held
           to
           their
           owne
           vse
           ,
           were
           called
           
             Lords
             Marchers
             ,
          
           and
           had
           Royal
           Liberties
           within
           their
           Lordshippes
           .
           Howbeit
           ,
           these
           particular
           Aduenturers
           ,
           could
           neuer
           make
           a
           perfect
           Conquest
           of
           Wales
           .
        
         
           But
           when
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           first
           ,
           
           came
           in
           person
           with
           his
           army
           thither
           ,
           kept
           his
           residence
           and
           Court
           there
           ;
           made
           the
           reducing
           of
           
             wales
             ,
          
           an
           enterprize
           of
           his
           owne
           ;
           hee
           finished
           that
           worke
           in
           a
           yeare
           or
           two
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Lords
           
             Marchers
          
           had
           not
           performed
           a
           third
           part
           ,
           with
           their
           continuall
           bordering
           warre
           ,
           for
           two
           hundred
           years
           before
           .
           And
           withall
           we
           may
           obserue
           ,
           that
           though
           this
           King
           had
           nowe
           the
           Dominion
           of
           Wales
           in
           
             Iure
             propriet
             atis
             ,
          
           as
           the
           Statute
           of
           
             Rutland
          
           affirmeth
           ;
           which
           before
           was
           subiect
           vnto
           him
           ,
           but
           in
           
             Iure
             feodali
             :
          
           And
           though
           he
           had
           lost
           diuers
           principall
           Knights
           &
           Noblemen
           in
           that
           Warre
           ,
           yet
           did
           he
           not
           reward
           his
           seruitors
           with
           whol
           Countries
           or
           Counties
           ,
           but
           with
           particular
           Mannors
           and
           Lordships
           :
           as
           to
           
             Henrie
             Lacy
          
           Earle
           of
           
             Lincolne
             ,
          
           hee
           gaue
           the
           Lordship
           of
           
             Denbigh
             ;
          
           and
           to
           
             Reignold
             Gray
             ,
          
           the
           Lordship
           of
           
             Ruthen
             ,
          
           and
           so
           to
           others
           .
           And
           if
           the
           like
           course
           had
           beene
           vsed
           in
           the
           winning
           and
           distributing
           
           of
           the
           Landes
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           that
           Island
           had
           beene
           fully
           conquered
           before
           the
           continent
           of
           
             wales
          
           had
           beene
           reduced
           .
           But
           the
           troth
           is
           ,
           when
           Priuate
           men
           attempt
           the
           Conquest
           of
           Countries
           at
           their
           own
           charge
           ,
           commonly
           their
           enterprizes
           doe
           perrish
           without
           successe
           :
           as
           when
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Queene
           
             Elizabeth
             ,
          
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Smith
          
           vndertooke
           to
           recouer
           the
           
             Ardes
             :
          
           and
           
             Chatterton
             ,
          
           to
           reconquer
           then
           
             Fues
          
           and
           
             Orier
             .
          
           The
           one
           lost
           his
           Sonne
           ;
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           Himselfe
           ;
           and
           both
           their
           Aduentures
           came
           to
           nothing
           .
           And
           as
           for
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           ,
           it
           hath
           had
           the
           like
           fortune
           in
           the
           Conquest
           of
           this
           Land
           ,
           as
           some
           purchasers
           haue
           ;
           who
           desire
           to
           buy
           Land
           at
           too
           easie
           a
           Rate
           :
           they
           finde
           those
           cheap
           purchases
           so
           full
           of
           trouble
           ,
           as
           they
           spende
           twice
           as
           much
           as
           the
           Land
           is
           woorth
           ,
           before
           they
           get
           the
           quiet
           possession
           thereof
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           the
           best
           pollicy
           was
           not
           
           obserued
           in
           the
           distribution
           of
           the
           conquered
           Lands
           ;
           so
           as
           I
           conceyue
           ,
           that
           the
           first
           Aduenturers
           intending
           to
           make
           a
           full
           Conquest
           of
           the
           Irish
           ,
           were
           deceiued
           in
           the
           choyse
           of
           the
           
             Fittest
             places
             for
             their
             plantation
             .
          
           For
           they
           sate
           downe
           ,
           and
           erected
           their
           Castles
           and
           Habitations
           in
           the
           
             Plaines
             &
             open
             Countries
             ;
          
           wher
           they
           found
           most
           fruitfull
           and
           profitable
           Lands
           ,
           and
           turned
           the
           Irish
           into
           the
           
             VVoods
             &
             Mountains
             :
          
           Which
           ,
           as
           they
           were
           proper
           places
           for
           Out-Lawes
           and
           Theeues
           ,
           so
           were
           they
           their
           Naturall
           Castles
           and
           Fortifications
           ;
           thither
           they
           draue
           their
           preyes
           and
           stealths
           ;
           there
           they
           lurkt
           ,
           and
           lay
           in
           waite
           to
           doe
           mischiefe
           .
           These
           fast-places
           they
           kept
           vnknowne
           ,
           by
           making
           the
           wayes
           and
           Entries
           thereunto
           impassable
           ;
           there
           they
           kept
           their
           Creaghts
           or
           Heardes
           of
           Cattle
           ,
           liuing
           by
           the
           Milke
           of
           the
           Cowe
           ,
           without
           Husbandry
           or
           Tillage
           ;
           there
           they
           encreased
           and
           multiplied
           vnto
           infinite
           
           numbers
           by
           promiscuous
           generation
           among
           themselues
           ;
           there
           they
           made
           their
           Assemblies
           and
           Conspiracies
           without
           discouery
           :
           But
           they
           discouered
           the
           weaknes
           of
           the
           English
           dwelling
           in
           the
           open
           plaines
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           made
           their
           sallies
           and
           retraites
           with
           great
           aduantage
           .
           Whereas
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           if
           the
           English
           had
           builded
           their
           Castles
           and
           Towns
           in
           those
           places
           of
           fastnesse
           ,
           and
           had
           driuen
           the
           Irish
           into
           the
           Plaines
           and
           open
           Countries
           ,
           where
           they
           might
           haue
           had
           an
           eye
           and
           obseruation
           vpon
           thē
           ,
           the
           Irish
           had
           beene
           easily
           kept
           in
           Order
           ,
           and
           in
           short
           time
           reclaimed
           from
           their
           wildnesse
           ;
           there
           they
           woulde
           haue
           vsed
           Tillage
           ,
           dwelt
           together
           in
           Towne-ships
           ,
           learned
           Mechanicall
           Arts
           &
           Sciences
           .
           The
           woods
           had
           bin
           wasted
           with
           the
           English
           Habitations
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           about
           the
           Forts
           of
           
             Mariborough
          
           and
           
             Phillipston
             ,
          
           which
           were
           built
           in
           the
           fastest
           places
           in
           
             Leinster
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
           wayes
           and
           passages
           throughout
           Ireland
           ,
           would
           haue
           boene
           as
           cleare
           and
           open
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           in
           England
           at
           this
           day
           .
        
         
           A
           Gaine
           ,
           if
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           second
           ,
           
           who
           is
           said
           to
           be
           the
           K.
           that
           Conquered
           this
           Land
           ,
           had
           made
           Forrests
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           enlarge
           the
           Forrests
           in
           England
           (
           for
           it
           appeareth
           by
           
           
             Charta
             de
             Foresta
             ,
          
           that
           hee
           afforrested
           many
           woods
           and
           wasts
           ,
           to
           the
           Greeuance
           of
           the
           Subiect
           ,
           which
           by
           that
           Lawe
           were
           disaforrested
           ,
           )
           or
           if
           those
           English
           Lordes
           ,
           amongst
           whom
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           was
           deuided
           ,
           had
           beene
           good
           Hunters
           ,
           and
           had
           reduced
           the
           Mountaines
           ,
           Bogges
           ,
           and
           woods
           within
           the
           limits
           of
           Forrests
           ,
           Chases
           ,
           and
           Parkes
           ;
           assuredly
           ,
           the
           very
           Forrest
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           Law
           
             de
             Malefactoribus
             in
             parcis
             ,
          
           would
           in
           time
           haue
           driuen
           them
           into
           the
           Plains
           &
           Countries
           inhabited
           and
           mannured
           ,
           and
           
           haue
           made
           them
           yeeld
           vppe
           their
           fast
           places
           to
           those
           wilde
           Beastes
           which
           were
           indeede
           lesse
           hurtfull
           and
           wilde
           ,
           then
           they
           .
           But
           it
           seemeth
           straunge
           to
           mee
           ,
           that
           in
           all
           the
           Recordes
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           I
           seldome
           find
           any
           mention
           made
           of
           a
           Forrest
           ;
           &
           neuer
           of
           anie
           Parke
           or
           Free-warren
           ;
           considering
           the
           great
           plenty
           both
           of
           
             Vert
          
           and
           Venison
           within
           this
           Land
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           cheefe
           of
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           are
           discended
           of
           English
           race
           ;
           and
           yet
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           there
           is
           but
           one
           Parke
           stored
           with
           Deere
           in
           al
           this
           kingdom
           :
           which
           is
           a
           Parke
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Ormonds
             ,
          
           neer
           
             Kilkenny
             .
          
           It
           is
           then
           manifest
           ,
           by
           that
           which
           is
           before
           expressed
           ;
           that
           the
           not
           communicating
           of
           the
           English
           lawes
           to
           the
           Irish
           ;
           the
           ouer-large
           Grants
           of
           Lands
           and
           Liberties
           to
           the
           English
           ;
           the
           plantation
           made
           by
           the
           English
           in
           the
           Plaines
           and
           open
           Countreyes
           ,
           leauing
           the
           Woods
           and
           Mountaines
           to
           the
           Irish
           ,
           were
           great
           Defects
           in
           the
           
           Ciuill
           pollicy
           ,
           and
           hindered
           the
           perfection
           of
           the
           Conquest
           verie
           much
           .
           Howbeit
           ,
           notwithstanding
           these
           Defects
           and
           Errours
           ,
           the
           English
           Colonies
           stood
           and
           maintained
           themselus
           in
           a
           reasonable
           good
           estate
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           they
           retained
           their
           owne
           auncient
           Lawes
           and
           Customes
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           of
           
             Ennius
             :
             Moribus
             antiquis
             res
             stat
             .
             Romana
             virisque
             .
          
           But
           when
           the
           ciuil
           Gouernment
           
           grew
           so
           weake
           &
           so
           loose
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           English
           Lords
           ,
           would
           not
           suffer
           the
           English
           Lawes
           to
           be
           put
           in
           execution
           within
           their
           Territories
           &
           Seigniories
           ,
           but
           in
           place
           therof
           ,
           both
           they
           and
           their
           people
           ,
           embraced
           the
           Irish
           Customes
           :
           Then
           the
           estate
           of
           things
           ,
           
             like
             a
             Game
             at
             Irish
             ,
          
           was
           so
           turned
           about
           ,
           as
           the
           English
           ,
           which
           hoped
           to
           make
           a
           perfect
           Conquest
           of
           the
           Irish
           ,
           were
           by
           them
           perfectly
           and
           absolutely
           conquered
           ;
           because
           
             Victi
             victoribus
             leges
             dedere
             .
             A
             iust
             punnishment
             to
             our
             Nation
             ,
             that
             wold
             not
             giue
             Lawes
             to
             the
          
           
           
             Irish
             when
             they
             might
             :
             and
             therefore
             nowe
             the
             Irish
             gaue
             Lawes
             to
             them
             .
          
           Therefore
           ,
           this
           Defect
           and
           failing
           of
           the
           English
           Iustice
           ,
           in
           the
           English
           Colonies
           ;
           and
           the
           inducing
           of
           the
           Irish
           Customes
           in
           lieu
           thereof
           ,
           was
           the
           maine
           impediment
           that
           did
           arrest
           and
           stoppe
           the
           course
           of
           the
           Conquest
           ;
           and
           was
           the
           only
           meane
           that
           enabled
           the
           Irishrie
           to
           recouer
           their
           strength
           againe
           .
        
         
           FOr
           ,
           if
           wee
           consider
           the
           Nature
           of
           
           the
           Irish
           Customes
           ,
           wee
           shall
           finde
           that
           the
           people
           which
           doth
           vse
           them
           ,
           must
           of
           necessitie
           bee
           Rebelles
           to
           all
           good
           Gouernment
           ,
           destroy
           the
           commonwealth
           wherein
           they
           liue
           ,
           and
           bring
           Barbarisme
           and
           desolation
           vpon
           the
           richest
           and
           most
           fruitfull
           Land
           of
           the
           world
           .
           For
           ,
           whereas
           by
           the
           iust
           and
           Honourable
           Law
           of
           England
           ,
           &
           by
           the
           Lawes
           of
           all
           other
           well-gouerned
           
           Kingdomes
           and
           Commonweals
           ,
           Murder
           ,
           Man-slaughter
           ,
           Rape
           ,
           Robbery
           ,
           
           and
           Theft
           ,
           are
           punnished
           with
           death
           ;
           By
           the
           Irish
           Custome
           ,
           or
           
             Brehon
          
           Law
           ,
           the
           highest
           of
           these
           offences
           was
           punished
           onely
           by
           Fine
           ,
           which
           they
           called
           an
           
             Ericke
             .
          
           Therfore
           ,
           when
           
           Sir
           
             VVilliam
             Fitz-williams
             ,
          
           (
           being
           Lord
           Deputy
           )
           told
           
             Maguyre
          
           that
           hee
           was
           to
           send
           a
           Sheriffe
           into
           
             Fermaunagh
             ,
          
           being
           lately
           before
           made
           a
           County
           ;
           your
           Sheriffe
           (
           saide
           
             Maguyre
          
           )
           shall
           be
           welcome
           to
           me
           ,
           but
           let
           me
           knowe
           his
           
             Ericke
             ,
          
           or
           
             the
             price
             of
             his
             head
          
           afore
           hand
           ;
           that
           if
           my
           people
           cut
           it
           off
           ,
           I
           may
           cut
           the
           Ericke
           vpon
           the
           Countrey
           .
           As
           for
           Oppression
           ,
           Extortion
           ,
           &
           other
           trespasses
           ,
           the
           weaker
           had
           neuer
           anie
           remedy
           against
           the
           stronger
           :
           whereby
           it
           came
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           no
           man
           coulde
           enioy
           his
           Life
           ,
           his
           Wife
           ,
           his
           Lands
           or
           Goodes
           in
           safety
           ,
           if
           a
           mightier
           man
           then
           himselfe
           had
           an
           appetite
           to
           take
           the
           same
           from
           him
           .
           Wherein
           they
           were
           little
           better
           then
           
             Canniballes
             ,
          
           who
           doe
           hunt
           one
           another
           ;
           and
           hee
           that
           
           hath
           most
           strength
           and
           swiftnes
           ,
           doth
           eate
           and
           deuoure
           all
           his
           fellowes
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           all
           well
           ordered
           Common-weales
           ,
           men
           haue
           certaine
           estates
           in
           their
           Lands
           &
           possessions
           ,
           and
           their
           inheritances
           discend
           from
           Father
           to
           Son
           ,
           which
           doth
           giue
           them
           encouragement
           to
           builde
           ,
           and
           to
           plant
           ,
           and
           to
           improoue
           their
           Landes
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           them
           better
           for
           their
           posterities
           .
           But
           by
           the
           Irish
           Custome
           of
           
             Tanistry
             ,
          
           the
           Cheefetanes
           of
           
           euery
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           the
           chiefe
           of
           euery
           Sept
           ,
           had
           no
           longer
           estate
           then
           for
           life
           in
           their
           Cheeferies
           ,
           the
           inheritance
           whereof
           ,
           did
           rest
           in
           no
           man.
           And
           these
           Cheeferies
           ,
           though
           they
           had
           some
           portions
           of
           Lande
           allotted
           vnto
           them
           ,
           did
           consist
           chiefely
           in
           cuttings
           and
           Cosheries
           ,
           and
           other
           Irish
           exactions
           ,
           whereby
           they
           did
           spoyle
           and
           impouerish
           the
           people
           at
           their
           pleasure
           .
           And
           when
           their
           Chieftanes
           were
           dead
           ,
           their
           sonnes
           or
           next
           heires
           
           did
           not
           succeede
           them
           ,
           but
           their
           
             Tanistes
             ,
          
           who
           were
           Electiue
           ,
           and
           purchased
           their
           elections
           by
           strong
           hande
           ;
           
           And
           by
           the
           Irish
           Custome
           of
           Gauell-kinde
           ,
           the
           inferiour
           Tennanties
           were
           partible
           amongst
           all
           the
           Males
           of
           the
           Sept
           ,
           both
           Bastards
           and
           Legittimate
           :
           and
           after
           partition
           made
           ,
           if
           any
           one
           of
           the
           Sept
           had
           died
           ,
           his
           portion
           was
           not
           diuided
           among
           his
           Sonnes
           ,
           but
           the
           cheefe
           of
           the
           sept
           ,
           made
           a
           new
           partition
           of
           all
           the
           Lands
           belonging
           to
           that
           Sept
           ,
           and
           gaue
           euerie
           one
           his
           part
           according
           to
           his
           antiquity
           .
        
         
           THese
           two
           Irish
           Customes
           made
           all
           
           their
           possessions
           vncertain
           ,
           being
           shuffled
           ,
           and
           changed
           ,
           and
           remoued
           so
           often
           from
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           by
           new
           elections
           and
           partitions
           ;
           which
           vncertainty
           of
           estates
           ,
           hath
           bin
           the
           true
           cause
           of
           such
           Desolation
           &
           Barbarism
           in
           this
           land
           ,
           as
           the
           like
           was
           neuer
           seen
           in
           any
           Countrey
           ,
           that
           professed
           the
           
           name
           of
           Christ.
           For
           ,
           though
           the
           Irishry
           be
           a
           Nation
           of
           great
           Antiquity
           ,
           and
           wanted
           neither
           wit
           nor
           valour
           ;
           and
           though
           they
           had
           receiued
           the
           Christian
           Faith
           ,
           aboue
           1200.
           yeares
           since
           ;
           and
           were
           Louers
           of
           Musicke
           ,
           Poetry
           ,
           and
           all
           kinde
           of
           learning
           ;
           and
           possessed
           a
           Land
           abounding
           with
           all
           thinges
           necessary
           for
           the
           Ciuill
           life
           of
           man
           ;
           yet
           (
           which
           is
           strange
           to
           bee
           related
           )
           they
           did
           neuer
           builde
           any
           houses
           of
           Bricke
           or
           stone
           (
           some
           few
           poor
           Religious
           Houses
           excepted
           )
           before
           the
           raigne
           of
           King
           
             Henrie
          
           the
           second
           ,
           though
           they
           wer
           Lords
           of
           this
           Island
           for
           many
           hundred
           yeares
           before
           ,
           and
           since
           the
           Conquest
           attempted
           by
           the
           English
           :
           Albeit
           ,
           when
           they
           sawe
           vs
           builde
           Castles
           vppon
           their
           borders
           ,
           they
           haue
           only
           in
           imitation
           of
           vs
           ,
           erected
           some
           few
           piles
           for
           the
           Captaines
           of
           the
           Country
           :
           yet
           I
           dare
           boldly
           say
           ,
           that
           neuer
           any
           perticuler
           person
           ,
           eyther
           before
           or
           since
           ,
           did
           builde
           anie
           
           stone
           or
           bricke
           house
           for
           his
           priuate
           Habitation
           ;
           but
           such
           as
           haue
           latelie
           obtained
           estates
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           course
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           
             England
             .
          
           Neither
           did
           any
           of
           them
           in
           all
           this
           time
           ,
           plant
           any
           Gardens
           or
           Orchards
           ,
           Inclose
           or
           improue
           their
           Lands
           ,
           liue
           together
           in
           setled
           Villages
           or
           Townes
           ,
           nor
           made
           any
           prouision
           for
           posterity
           ;
           which
           being
           against
           all
           common
           sense
           and
           reason
           ,
           must
           needes
           bee
           imputed
           to
           those
           vnreasonable
           Customes
           ,
           which
           made
           their
           estates
           so
           vncertaine
           and
           transitory
           in
           their
           possessions
           .
        
         
           For
           ,
           who
           would
           plant
           or
           improoue
           ,
           or
           build
           vppon
           that
           Land
           ,
           which
           a
           stranger
           whom
           he
           knew
           not
           ,
           should
           possesse
           after
           his
           death
           ?
           For
           that
           (
           as
           
             Salomon
          
           noteth
           )
           is
           one
           of
           the
           strangest
           Vanities
           vnder
           the
           Sunne
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           true
           reason
           why
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           and
           all
           the
           Irish
           Countries
           are
           found
           so
           wast
           and
           desolate
           at
           this
           day
           ;
           and
           so
           wold
           they
           continue
           till
           the
           worlds
           end
           ,
           if
           these
           
           Customes
           were
           not
           abolished
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           
             England
             .
          
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           that
           Irish
           Custom
           of
           Gauel-kinde
           ,
           did
           breede
           another
           mischiefe
           ;
           for
           thereby
           ,
           euery
           man
           being
           borne
           to
           Land
           ,
           aswell
           Bastard
           ,
           as
           Legitimate
           ,
           they
           al
           held
           thēselues
           to
           be
           
             Gentlemen
             .
          
           And
           though
           their
           portions
           were
           neuer
           so
           small
           ,
           and
           them-selues
           neuer
           so
           poor
           (
           
             For
             Gauelkind
             must
             needs
             in
             the
             end
             make
             a
             poore
             Gentility
             ,
          
           )
           yet
           did
           they
           scorne
           to
           discend
           to
           Husbandry
           or
           Marchandize
           ,
           or
           to
           learn
           any
           Mechanicall
           Art
           or
           Science
           .
           And
           this
           is
           the
           true
           cause
           why
           there
           were
           neuer
           any
           Corporate
           Towns
           erected
           in
           the
           Irish
           Countries
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Maritime
           Citties
           and
           Townes
           ,
           most
           certaine
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           built
           and
           peopled
           by
           the
           
             Ostmen
          
           or
           
             Easterlings
             :
          
           for
           the
           natiues
           of
           Ireland
           neuer
           perfourmed
           so
           good
           a
           worke
           ,
           as
           to
           build
           a
           City
           .
           Besides
           ,
           these
           poore
           Gentlemen
           were
           so
           affected
           vnto
           their
           small
           portions
           of
           
           Land
           ,
           as
           they
           rather
           chose
           to
           liue
           at
           home
           by
           Theft
           ,
           Extortion
           ,
           and
           Coshering
           ,
           then
           to
           seeke
           any
           better
           fortunes
           abroad
           :
           which
           encreased
           their
           
             Septs
          
           or
           
             Syrnames
          
           into
           such
           numbers
           ,
           as
           there
           are
           not
           to
           bee
           found
           in
           anie
           Kingdome
           of
           
             Europe
             ,
          
           so
           many
           Gentlemen
           of
           one
           Blood
           ,
           Familie
           ,
           and
           Syrname
           ,
           as
           there
           are
           of
           the
           
             O
             Neales
          
           in
           
             Vlster
             ;
          
           of
           the
           
             Bourkes
             ,
          
           in
           
             Conaght
             ;
          
           of
           the
           
             Geraldines
             ,
          
           and
           
             Butlers
             ,
          
           in
           
             Munster
          
           &
           
             Leinster
             .
          
           And
           the
           like
           may
           be
           saide
           of
           the
           Inferiour
           Bloodes
           and
           Families
           ;
           whereby
           it
           came
           to
           passe
           in
           times
           of
           trouble
           &
           Dissention
           ,
           that
           they
           made
           great
           parties
           and
           factions
           adhering
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           with
           much
           constancie
           ;
           because
           they
           were
           tyed
           together
           ,
           
             Vinculo
             sanguinis
             ;
          
           whereas
           Rebels
           and
           Malefactors
           which
           are
           tyed
           to
           their
           Leaders
           by
           no
           band
           ,
           either
           of
           Dutie
           or
           Blood
           ,
           do
           more
           easily
           breake
           and
           fall
           off
           one
           from
           another
           .
           And
           besides
           ,
           their
           Coe-habitation
           in
           one
           
           Countrey
           or
           Teritory
           ,
           gaue
           them
           opportunity
           suddenly
           to
           assemble
           ,
           and
           Conspire
           ,
           and
           rise
           in
           multitudes
           against
           the
           Crowne
           .
           And
           euen
           now
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           peace
           ,
           we
           finde
           this
           inconuenience
           ,
           that
           ther
           can
           hardly
           be
           an
           indifferenttriall
           had
           betweene
           the
           King
           &
           the
           Subiect
           ,
           or
           between
           partie
           and
           partie
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           this
           generall
           Kindred
           and
           Consanguinity
           .
        
         
           BVt
           the
           most
           wicked
           and
           mischeeuous
           
           Custome
           of
           all
           others
           ,
           was
           that
           of
           
             Coigne
          
           and
           
             Liuery
             ,
          
           often
           before
           mentioned
           ;
           which
           consisted
           in
           taking
           of
           
             Mansmeate
             ,
             Horsemeat
             ,
          
           &
           
             Money
             ,
          
           of
           all
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           at
           the
           will
           and
           pleasure
           of
           the
           soldier
           ,
           who
           as
           the
           phrase
           of
           Scripture
           is
           ,
           
             Did
             eate
             vp
             the
             people
             as
             it
             were
             Bread
             ;
          
           for
           that
           he
           had
           no
           other
           entertainment
           .
           This
           Extortion
           was
           originally
           Irish
           ,
           for
           they
           vsed
           to
           lay
           
             Bonaght
          
           vppon
           their
           people
           ,
           and
           neuer
           gaue
           their
           Soldier
           
           any
           other
           pay
           .
           But
           when
           the
           English
           
           had
           Learned
           it
           ,
           they
           vsed
           it
           with
           more
           insolency
           ,
           and
           made
           it
           more
           intollerable
           ;
           for
           this
           oppression
           was
           not
           temporary
           ,
           or
           limited
           either
           to
           place
           or
           time
           ;
           but
           because
           there
           was
           euery
           where
           a
           continuall
           warre
           ,
           either
           Offensiue
           ,
           or
           Defensiue
           ;
           and
           euery
           Lord
           of
           a
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           euery
           Marcher
           made
           warre
           and
           peace
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ;
           it
           became
           Vniuersall
           and
           Perpetuall
           ;
           and
           was
           indeede
           the
           most
           heauy
           oppression
           ,
           that
           euer
           was
           vsed
           in
           any
           Christian
           or
           Heathen
           Kingdom
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           
             Vox
             Oppressorum
             ,
          
           this
           crying
           sinne
           ,
           did
           drawe
           downe
           as
           great
           ,
           or
           greater
           plagues
           vppon
           Ireland
           ,
           then
           the
           oppression
           of
           the
           
             Isralites
             ,
          
           did
           draw
           vpon
           the
           Land
           of
           
             Egypt
             .
          
           For
           the
           plagues
           of
           
             Egypt
             ,
          
           though
           they
           were
           grieuous
           ,
           were
           but
           of
           a
           short
           continuance
           .
           But
           the
           plagues
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           lasted
           400.
           yeares
           together
           .
           This
           extortion
           of
           Coigne
           and
           Liuery
           ,
           did
           produce
           
           two
           notorious
           effects
           .
           First
           ,
           it
           made
           the
           Land
           wast
           ;
           Next
           ,
           it
           made
           the
           people
           ,
           ydle
           .
           For
           ,
           when
           the
           Husbandman
           
           had
           laboured
           all
           the
           yeare
           ,
           the
           soldier
           in
           one
           night
           ,
           did
           consume
           the
           fruites
           of
           all
           his
           labour
           ,
           
             Long●…
             perit
             labor
             irritus
             anni
             .
          
           Had
           hee
           reason
           then
           to
           mannure
           the
           Land
           for
           the
           next
           yeare
           ?
           Or
           rather
           might
           he
           not
           complaine
           as
           the
           Shepherd
           in
           
             Virgil
             :
          
           
             Impius
             haec
             tam
             culta
             noualia
             miles
             habebit
             ?
             Barbarus
             has
             segetes
             ?
             En
             quo
             discordia
             Ciues
             Perduxit
             miseros
             ?
             En
             queis
             cōsevimus
             agros
             ?
          
        
         
           AND
           heereupon
           of
           necessity
           came
           depopulation
           ,
           banishment
           ,
           &
           extirpation
           of
           the
           better
           sort
           of
           subiects
           ;
           and
           such
           as
           remained
           became
           ydle
           ,
           and
           lookers
           on
           ,
           expecting
           the
           euent
           of
           those
           miseries
           and
           euill
           times
           :
           So
           as
           this
           extreame
           Extortion
           and
           Oppression
           ,
           hath
           beene
           the
           true
           cause
           of
           the
           Idlenesse
           of
           this
           Irish
           Nation
           ;
           and
           
           that
           rather
           the
           vulgar
           sort
           haue
           chosen
           
           to
           be
           Beggers
           in
           forraigne
           Countries
           ,
           then
           to
           manure
           their
           own
           fruitfull
           Land
           at
           home
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           this
           oppression
           did
           of
           force
           
           and
           necessity
           make
           the
           Irish
           a
           craftie
           people
           :
           for
           such
           as
           are
           oppressed
           and
           liue
           in
           slauery
           ,
           are
           euer
           put
           to
           their
           shifts
           ;
           
             Ingenium
             mala
             saepe
             mouent
             ;
          
           And
           therefore
           ,
           in
           the
           olde
           Comedies
           of
           
             Plantus
          
           &
           
             Terence
             ,
          
           the
           Bondslaue
           doth
           alwayes
           act
           the
           cunning
           and
           Crastie
           part
           .
           Besides
           ,
           all
           the
           Common
           people
           haue
           a
           whyning
           tune
           or
           Accent
           in
           their
           speech
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           did
           still
           smart
           or
           suffer
           some
           oppression
           .
           And
           this
           Idlenesse
           ,
           
           together
           with
           feare
           of
           iminent
           mischiefes
           ,
           which
           did
           continually
           hang
           ouer
           their
           heads
           ,
           haue
           bin
           the
           cause
           ,
           that
           the
           Irish
           wer
           euer
           the
           most
           inquisitiue
           people
           after
           newes
           ,
           of
           any
           Nation
           in
           the
           world
           .
           As
           S.
           
             Paule
          
           himselfe
           made
           obseruation
           vpon
           the
           people
           of
           
             Athens
             ;
          
           that
           they
           were
           an
           ydle
           
           people
           ,
           and
           did
           nothing
           but
           learne
           and
           tell
           Newes
           .
           And
           because
           these
           Newes-Carriers
           ,
           did
           by
           their
           false
           intelligence
           ,
           many
           times
           raise
           troubles
           and
           rebellions
           in
           this
           Realm
           ,
           the
           Statute
           of
           
             Kilkenny
             ,
          
           doth
           punish
           Newes-tellers
           (
           by
           the
           name
           of
           
             Skelaghes
          
           )
           with
           Fine
           and
           ransome
           .
        
         
           This
           Extortion
           of
           
             Coigne
          
           and
           
             Liuery
             ,
          
           was
           taken
           for
           the
           maintenaunce
           of
           their
           men
           of
           warre
           ;
           but
           their
           Irish
           exactions
           extorted
           by
           the
           Chieftanes
           and
           
             Tanists
             ,
          
           by
           colour
           of
           their
           barbarous
           Seigniory
           ,
           were
           almost
           as
           grieuous
           a
           burthen
           as
           the
           other
           ;
           namely
           ,
           
             Cosherings
             ,
          
           which
           were
           visitations
           and
           
           progresses
           made
           by
           the
           Lord
           and
           his
           followers
           ,
           among
           his
           Tenants
           :
           wherin
           he
           did
           eate
           them
           (
           as
           the
           English
           Prouerbe
           is
           )
           
             Out
             of
             house
             and
             home
             .
             Sessings
          
           
           of
           the
           
             Kerne
             ,
          
           of
           his
           family
           ,
           called
           
             Kernety
             ,
          
           of
           his
           Horses
           &
           Hors-boyes
           ;
           of
           his
           Dogges
           and
           Dog-boyes
           ,
           and
           
           the
           like
           :
           And
           lastly
           ,
           
             Cuttings
             ,
             Tallages
             ,
          
           
           or
           
             Spendings
             ,
          
           high
           or
           low
           ,
           at
           his
           pleasure
           ;
           all
           which
           ,
           made
           the
           Lorde
           an
           absolute
           Tyrant
           ,
           and
           the
           Tennant
           a
           verie
           slaue
           and
           villain
           ;
           and
           in
           one
           respect
           more
           miserable
           then
           Bondeslaues
           .
           
             For
             commonly
             the
             Bondslaue
             is
             fed
             by
             his
             Lord
             ,
             but
             heere
             the
             Lord
             was
             fedde
             by
             his
             Bondslaue
             .
          
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           there
           were
           two
           other
           Customes
           proper
           and
           peculiar
           to
           the
           Irishry
           ,
           which
           being
           the
           cause
           of
           many
           strong
           combinations
           and
           factions
           do
           tend
           to
           the
           vtter
           ruine
           of
           a
           Commonwealth
           :
           The
           one
           ,
           was
           
             Fosteriug
             ;
          
           the
           other
           ,
           
             Gossipred
             ;
          
           both
           which
           haue
           euer
           bin
           of
           greater
           estimation
           among
           this
           people
           ,
           then
           with
           any
           other
           Nation
           in
           the
           Christian
           world
           .
           For
           
             Fostering
             ,
          
           I
           did
           neuer
           heare
           or
           read
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           in
           that
           vse
           or
           reputation
           in
           anie
           other
           Countrey
           ,
           Barbarous
           or
           Ciuill
           ,
           as
           it
           hath
           beene
           ,
           and
           yet
           is
           ,
           in
           
             Ireland
             :
          
           where
           they
           put
           away
           al
           their
           children
           to
           Fosterers
           :
           the
           potent
           &
           rich
           men
           
           
             Selling
             ;
          
           the
           meaner
           sort
           
             Buying
             ,
          
           the
           alterage
           of
           their
           Children
           ;
           and
           the
           reason
           is
           ,
           because
           in
           the
           opinion
           of
           this
           people
           ,
           
             Fostering
          
           hath
           alwayes
           beene
           a
           stronger
           alliance
           then
           
             Bloud
             ;
          
           and
           the
           Foster-Children
           doe
           loue
           and
           are
           beloued
           of
           their
           foster-fathers
           and
           their
           Sept
           ,
           more
           then
           of
           their
           owne
           naturall
           Parents
           and
           Kindred
           ;
           and
           do
           participate
           of
           their
           meanes
           more
           frankely
           ,
           and
           doe
           adhere
           vnto
           them
           in
           all
           fortunes
           ,
           with
           more
           affection
           &
           constancy
           .
           And
           though
           
             Tully
          
           in
           his
           Book
           of
           Friendship
           doth
           obserue
           ,
           that
           childrē
           of
           Princes
           being
           somtimes
           in
           cases
           of
           necessity
           for
           sauing
           of
           their
           liues
           deliuered
           to
           Shepheards
           to
           be
           nourished
           and
           bred
           vp
           ,
           when
           they
           haue
           bin
           restored
           to
           their
           great
           fortunes
           ,
           haue
           still
           retained
           their
           loue
           and
           affection
           to
           their
           Fosterers
           ,
           whom
           for
           manie
           yeares
           they
           tooke
           to
           be
           their
           Parents
           :
           yet
           this
           was
           a
           rare
           case
           ,
           and
           few
           examples
           are
           to
           be
           found
           thereof
           .
        
         
         
           But
           such
           a
           generall
           Custome
           in
           a
           Kingdome
           ,
           in
           giuing
           and
           taking
           children
           to
           Foster
           ,
           making
           such
           a
           firme
           Alliance
           as
           it
           doth
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           was
           neuer
           seene
           or
           heard
           of
           ,
           in
           any
           other
           Countrey
           of
           the
           world
           besides
           .
        
         
           THE
           like
           may
           be
           said
           of
           
             Gossipred
          
           or
           
           or
           
             Compaternitie
             ,
          
           which
           though
           by
           the
           Canon
           Law
           ,
           it
           be
           a
           spirituall
           affinity
           ,
           and
           a
           Iuror
           that
           was
           Gossip
           to
           either
           of
           the
           parties
           ,
           might
           in
           former
           times
           haue
           bin
           challenged
           ,
           as
           not
           indifferent
           by
           our
           Law
           ,
           yet
           there
           was
           no
           nation
           vnder
           the
           Sun
           ,
           that
           euer
           made
           so
           Religious
           accompt
           thereof
           ,
           as
           the
           Irish.
           
        
         
           Now
           these
           two
           Customs
           ,
           which
           of
           themselues
           are
           indifferent
           in
           other
           Kingdomes
           ,
           became
           exceeding
           euill
           and
           full
           of
           mischiefe
           in
           this
           Realm
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           inconueniences
           which
           followed
           thereupon
           .
           For
           ,
           they
           made
           (
           as
           I
           saide
           before
           )
           strong
           parties
           and
           
           factions
           ,
           wherby
           the
           great
           men
           were
           enabled
           to
           oppresse
           their
           Inferiours
           ,
           and
           to
           oppose
           their
           Equals
           :
           and
           their
           followers
           were
           borne
           out
           and
           countenanced
           in
           all
           their
           lewde
           and
           wicked
           actions
           :
           For
           Fosterers
           &
           Gossips
           by
           the
           common
           Custome
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           were
           to
           maintaine
           one
           another
           in
           all
           causes
           lawful
           ,
           and
           vnlawfull
           ;
           which
           as
           it
           is
           a
           Combination
           and
           Confederacy
           punishable
           in
           all
           well-gouerned
           Common-weales
           ,
           so
           was
           it
           not
           one
           of
           the
           least
           causes
           of
           the
           common
           misery
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           .
        
         
           I
           omit
           their
           common
           repudiation
           of
           their
           Wiues
           ;
           their
           promiscuous
           generation
           of
           Children
           ;
           their
           neglect
           of
           lawfull
           Matrimony
           ;
           their
           vncleannesse
           in
           Apparrell
           ,
           Diet
           ,
           &
           Lodging
           ;
           and
           their
           contempt
           and
           scorne
           of
           all
           thinges
           necessary
           for
           the
           Ciuill
           life
           of
           man.
           
        
         
           These
           were
           the
           Irish
           Customes
           ,
           which
           the
           English
           Colonies
           did
           embrace
           
           and
           vse
           ,
           after
           they
           had
           reiected
           
           the
           Ciuill
           and
           Honorable
           Lawes
           and
           Customes
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           whereby
           they
           became
           degenerate
           and
           metamorphosed
           like
           
             Nabuchadnezzar
             :
          
           who
           although
           he
           had
           the
           face
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           had
           the
           heart
           of
           a
           Beast
           ;
           or
           like
           those
           who
           had
           drunke
           of
           
             Circes
          
           Cuppe
           ,
           and
           were
           turned
           into
           very
           Beasts
           ;
           and
           yet
           tooke
           such
           pleasure
           in
           their
           beastly
           manner
           of
           life
           ,
           as
           they
           would
           not
           returne
           to
           their
           shape
           of
           men
           againe
           :
           Insomuch
           as
           within
           lesse
           time
           then
           the
           Age
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           they
           had
           no
           markes
           or
           differences
           left
           amongst
           them
           of
           that
           Noble
           nation
           ,
           from
           which
           they
           were
           discended
           .
           For
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           not
           only
           forget
           the
           English
           Language
           ,
           &
           scorne
           the
           vse
           thereof
           ,
           but
           grew
           to
           bee
           ashamed
           of
           their
           very
           English
           Names
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           Noble
           and
           of
           great
           Antiquity
           ;
           and
           tooke
           Irish
           
             Surnames
          
           and
           
             Nicke-names
             .
          
           Namely
           ,
           the
           two
           most
           potent
           families
           of
           the
           
             Bourks
          
           
           in
           
             Conaght
          
           (
           after
           the
           house
           of
           the
           Red
           Earle
           failed
           of
           Heyres-males
           )
           called
           their
           Cheefes
           ,
           
             Mac
             william
             Eighter
             ,
          
           and
           
             Mac
             william
             Oughter
             .
          
           In
           the
           same
           Prouince
           ,
           
             Bremingham
             ,
             Baron
          
           of
           
             Athenrie
             ,
          
           called
           himselfe
           
             Mac
             Yoris
             .
             Dexecester
             ,
          
           or
           
             De'exon
             ,
          
           was
           cald
           
             Mac
             Iordan
             .
             Mangle
          
           or
           
             de
             Angulo
             ,
          
           took
           the
           name
           of
           
             Mac
             Costelo
             .
          
           Of
           the
           Inferior
           families
           of
           the
           
             Bourkes
             ,
          
           one
           was
           called
           
             Mac
             Hubbard
             ,
          
           another
           
             Mac
             Dauid
             .
          
           In
           
             Munster
             ,
          
           of
           the
           great
           Families
           of
           the
           
             Geraldines
          
           planted
           there
           ;
           One
           was
           called
           
             Mac
             Morice
          
           chiefe
           of
           the
           house
           of
           
             Lixnaw
             ;
          
           and
           another
           ,
           
             Mac
             Gibbon
             ,
          
           who
           was
           also
           called
           the
           
             white
             Knight
             .
          
           The
           chiefe
           of
           the
           Baron
           of
           
             Dunhoynes
          
           house
           ,
           who
           is
           a
           branch
           of
           the
           house
           of
           
             Ormond
             ,
          
           tooke
           the
           Surnames
           of
           
             Mac
             Pheris
             .
             Condon
          
           of
           the
           Countie
           of
           
             waterford
             ,
          
           was
           called
           
             Mac
             Maioge
             :
          
           and
           the
           Arch-Deacon
           of
           the
           County
           of
           
             Kilkenny
             ,
             Mac
             Odo
             .
          
           And
           this
           they
           did
           in
           contempt
           and
           hatred
           of
           the
           English
           Name
           and
           Nation
           ;
           
           of
           these
           degenerate
           families
           became
           more
           mortal
           enemies
           ,
           then
           the
           meere
           Irish.
           And
           whereas
           the
           state
           and
           Gouernment
           beeing
           growne
           weake
           by
           their
           defection
           ,
           did
           to
           reduce
           them
           to
           Obedience
           ,
           grant
           them
           many
           protections
           and
           Pardons
           (
           
             The
             cheapenesse
             whereof
             ,
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             hath
             brought
             great
             dishonor
             and
             damage
             to
             this
             Commonweal
          
           )
           they
           grew
           so
           vngratefull
           and
           vnnatural
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           end
           they
           scorned
           that
           grace
           &
           fauour
           ,
           because
           the
           acceptance
           thereof
           ,
           did
           argue
           them
           to
           be
           subiects
           ,
           and
           they
           desired
           rather
           to
           bee
           accounted
           Enemies
           ,
           then
           Rebels
           to
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           Heereupon
           was
           that
           olde
           Verse
           
           made
           ,
           which
           I
           finde
           Written
           in
           the
           White
           Booke
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           in
           a
           hand
           as
           auncient
           as
           the
           time
           of
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           third
           .
        
         
           
             
               By
               graunting
               Charters
               of
               peas
               ,
            
             
               To
               false
               English
               withouten
               les
               ,
            
             
               This
               Land
               shall
               be
               mich
               vndoo
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               But
               Gossipred
               ,
               and
               alterage
               ,
            
             
               And
               leesing
               of
               our
               Language
               ,
            
             
               Haue
               mickely
               holp
               theretoo
               .
            
          
        
         
           And
           therefore
           ,
           in
           a
           close
           Roll
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           bearing
           this
           Title
           ;
           
             Articuli
             in
             Hibernia
             obseruandi
             :
          
           we
           finde
           these
           two
           Articles
           among
           others
           .
           1.
           
           
             Iusticiarius
             Hiberniae
             non
             concedat
             perdonationes
             de
             morte
             hominis
             ,
             nec
             de
             Roberijs
             ,
             seu
             incendijs
             ,
             &
             quod
             de
          
           
           
             caetero
             certificet
             dominum
             regem
             de
             nominibus
             petentium
             .
          
           2.
           
           
             Item
             ,
             Quod
             nec
             Iusticiarius
             nec
             aliquis
             Magnas
             Hiberniae
             concedat
             protectiones
             alicui
             contra
             pacem
             Regis
             existent
             .
             &c.
          
           But
           now
           it
           is
           fit
           to
           looke
           backe
           and
           consider
           when
           the
           old
           English
           Colonies
           became
           so
           degenerate
           ;
           and
           in
           what
           Age
           they
           fell
           away
           into
           that
           Irish
           barbarisme
           ,
           reiecting
           the
           English
           lawes
           and
           Customes
           .
           Assuredly
           ,
           by
           comparing
           
           the
           ancient
           Annalles
           of
           
             lrelaud
          
           with
           the
           Records
           remaining
           heere
           ,
           &
           in
           the
           Tower
           of
           
             London
             ,
          
           I
           do
           find
           that
           this
           generall
           defection
           ,
           fell
           out
           in
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           the
           raign
           of
           king
           
             Edward
          
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           
           the
           raigne
           of
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           thirde
           .
           And
           all
           this
           great
           innovation
           ,
           grewe
           within
           the
           space
           of
           thirty
           years
           :
           within
           the
           compasse
           of
           which
           time
           ,
           there
           fell
           out
           diuers
           mischieuous
           accidents
           ,
           whereby
           the
           whole
           kingdome
           was
           in
           a
           maner
           lost
           .
           For
           first
           ,
           
             Edward
             de
             Bruce
          
           
           inuaded
           
             Ireland
          
           with
           the
           Scottish
           Army
           ,
           and
           preuailed
           so
           farre
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           possessed
           the
           Maritime
           parts
           of
           
             vlster
             ,
          
           marched
           vp
           to
           the
           walles
           of
           
             Dublin
             ,
          
           spoiled
           the
           English
           Pale
           ,
           passed
           thorough
           
             Leinster
          
           and
           
             Munster
             ,
          
           as
           farre
           as
           
             Limericke
             ,
          
           and
           was
           Maister
           of
           the
           field
           in
           euery
           part
           of
           the
           kingdom
           .
        
         
           This
           hapned
           in
           the
           tenth
           yeare
           of
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           second
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           the
           Crowne
           of
           
             England
          
           was
           weaker
           ,
           &
           suffred
           more
           dishonor
           in
           both
           kingdomes
           ,
           then
           it
           did
           at
           any
           time
           since
           the
           
             Norman
          
           Conquest
           .
           Then
           did
           the
           State
           of
           
             England
          
           send
           ouer
           
             Iohn
             de
             Hotham
          
           
           to
           be
           Treasurer
           heere
           ,
           with
           commission
           to
           call
           the
           great
           Lords
           of
           Ireland
           
           to
           gether
           ;
           and
           to
           take
           of
           them
           an
           Oath
           of
           Assoacition
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           loyally
           ioyne
           together
           in
           life
           &
           death
           to
           preserue
           the
           right
           of
           the
           King
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           and
           to
           expell
           the
           commonenemy
           .
           But
           this
           Treasurer
           brought
           neither
           men
           ,
           nor
           money
           ,
           to
           performe
           this
           seruice
           .
        
         
           At
           that
           time
           ,
           though
           
             Richard
             Bourk
          
           Earle
           of
           
             Vlster
          
           (
           commonly
           called
           the
           Redde-Earle
           )
           were
           of
           greater
           power
           then
           any
           other
           subiect
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           yet
           was
           he
           so
           farre
           stricken
           in
           yeares
           ,
           as
           that
           hee
           was
           vnable
           to
           mannage
           the
           martiall
           affaires
           ,
           as
           he
           had
           done
           during
           all
           the
           raigne
           of
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           first
           :
           hauing
           bin
           Generall
           of
           the
           Irish
           forces
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           this
           kingdom
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           Wars
           of
           
             Scotland
             ,
             wales
             ,
          
           and
           
             Gascoigne
             .
          
           And
           therefore
           ,
           
             Maurice
             Fitz-Thomas
          
           of
           
             Desmond
             ,
          
           beeing
           then
           the
           most
           actiue
           Nobleman
           in
           this
           realm
           ,
           
           tooke
           vpon
           him
           the
           chiefe
           command
           in
           this
           Warre
           :
           for
           the
           support
           whereof
           ,
           
           the
           Reuennue
           of
           this
           Lande
           ,
           was
           farre
           too
           short
           ,
           and
           yet
           no
           supply
           of
           Treasure
           was
           sent
           out
           of
           
             England
             .
          
        
         
           Then
           was
           there
           no
           mean
           to
           maintain
           
           the
           Army
           ,
           but
           by
           Sessing
           the
           soldiers
           vppon
           the
           Subiect
           ,
           as
           the
           Irish
           were
           wont
           to
           impose
           their
           
             Bonaught
             .
          
           Whereupon
           ,
           grewe
           that
           wicked
           Extortion
           of
           
             Coigne
          
           and
           
             Liuerie
          
           spoken
           of
           before
           ,
           which
           in
           short
           time
           banished
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Free-holders
           out
           of
           the
           County
           of
           
             Kerrie
             ,
             Limerick
             ,
             Corke
             ,
          
           and
           
             waterford
             ;
          
           Into
           whose
           possessions
           ,
           
             Desmond
          
           and
           his
           Kinsmen
           ,
           Alies
           ,
           and
           Followers
           ,
           which
           were
           then
           more
           Irish
           then
           English
           ,
           did
           enter
           and
           appropriate
           these
           Lands
           vnto
           themselues
           ,
           
             Desmond
          
           himselfe
           taking
           what
           scopes
           hee
           best
           liked
           for
           his
           demesnes
           in
           euery
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           reseruing
           an
           Irish
           Seigniory
           out
           of
           the
           rest
           .
           And
           heere
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           verifie
           &
           maintaine
           by
           matter
           of
           Record
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           before
           deliuered
           touching
           the
           Nature
           
           of
           this
           wicked
           Extortion
           ,
           called
           
             Coigne
          
           and
           
             Liuery
             ;
          
           and
           the
           manifolde
           mischiefes
           it
           did
           produce
           ,
           I
           thinke
           it
           fit
           and
           pertinent
           to
           insert
           the
           preamble
           of
           the
           Statute
           of
           the
           10.
           of
           
             Henry
          
           7.
           c.
           4.
           not
           printed
           ,
           but
           recorded
           in
           Parlament
           Rols
           of
           
             Dublin
             ,
          
           in
           these
           words
           :
           
             At
             the
             request
             &
             supplication
             of
             the
             Commons
             of
             this
             Land
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             that
             where
             of
             long
             time
             there
             hath
             bin
             vsed
             and
             exacted
             by
             the
             Lords
             and
             Gentlemen
             of
             this
             Land
             ,
             many
             and
             diuers
             damnable
             customes
             &
             vsages
             ,
             which
             bin
             called
             Coigne
             ,
             and
             Liuery
             ,
             and
             Pay
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             Horsemeat
             ,
             and
             Mansmeat
             ,
             for
             the
             finding
             of
             their
             Horsemen
             and
             Footmen
             ;
             and
             ouer
             that
             ,
             4.
             d.
             or
             6.
             d.
             daily
             to
             euery
             of
             them
             to
             be
             had
             and
             paide
             of
             the
             poore
             Earth-Tillers
             ,
             and
             Tenants
             ,
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             saide
             Land
             ,
             without
             any
             thing
             doing
             or
             paying
             therefore
             .
             Besides
             ,
             manie
             Murders
             ,
             Robberies
             ,
             Rapes
             ,
             &
             other
             manifold
             extortions
             &
             oppressions
             by
             the
             saide
             Horsemen
             and
             Footmen
             ,
             dayly
             and
             mightily
             committed
             &
             done
             ;
             which
             bin
             the
             principall
             causes
             of
             the
             desolation
             &
             destruction
             of
             the
             said
             Land
             ,
             &
             hath
             brought
             the
             same
             into
             Ruine
             and
             Decay
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             English
             Free-holders
             and
             Tenants
             of
             this
             land
             bin
             departed
             out
             thereof
             ,
             some
             into
             the
             Realme
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             other
             some
             to
             other
             strange
             Landes
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             foresaide
             Lordes
             and
             Gentlemen
             of
          
           
           
             this
             Land
             ,
             haue
             intruded
             into
             the
             saide
             Free-holders
             and
             Tenants
             inheritances
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             keepeth
             and
             occupieth
             as
             their
             owne
             inheritances
             ;
             and
             setten
             under
             them
             in
             the
             same
             Land
             the
             Kings
             Irish
             Enemies
             ,
             to
             the
             diminishing
             of
             Holie
             Churches
             Rites
             ,
             the
             disherison
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             &
             his
             obedient
             subiects
             ,
             and
             the
             vtter
             ruine
             and
             desolation
             of
             the
             Land.
             For
             reformation
             whereof
             ,
             be
             it
             enacted
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             shall
             receiue
             a
             Subsidie
             of
          
           26.
           s.
           8.
           
             d.
             out
             of
             euerie
          
           120.
           
             acres
             of
             arrable
             land
             manured
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           But
           to
           return
           to
           
             Tho
             :
             Fitz-Maurice
          
           of
           
             Desmond
             ;
          
           By
           this
           extortion
           of
           
             Coigne
          
           and
           
             Liuery
             ,
          
           he
           suddenly
           grewe
           from
           a
           meane
           ,
           to
           a
           mighty
           estate
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           the
           
             Baron
             Finglas
          
           in
           his
           discourse
           of
           the
           Decay
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           affirmeth
           ;
           that
           his
           ancient
           inheritance
           beeing
           not
           one
           thousand
           markes
           yearely
           ,
           he
           became
           able
           to
           dispend
           euery
           way
           ,
           ten
           thousand
           pounds
           ,
           
             per
             annum
             .
          
        
         
           These
           possessions
           being
           thus
           vnlawfully
           gotten
           ,
           could
           not
           bee
           maintained
           by
           the
           iust
           and
           honorable
           law
           of
           England
           ,
           which
           would
           haue
           restored
           the
           true
           Owners
           to
           their
           Land
           againe
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           this
           Greatman
           
           found
           no
           meanes
           to
           continue
           &
           vphold
           his
           ill-purchased
           greatnesse
           ,
           but
           by
           reiecting
           the
           English
           Law
           &
           Gouernment
           ,
           and
           assuming
           in
           lieu
           therof
           ,
           the
           barbarous
           customs
           of
           the
           Irish.
           And
           heereupon
           ,
           followed
           the
           defection
           of
           those
           foure
           shires
           ,
           containing
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           
             Munster
             ,
          
           from
           the
           obedience
           of
           the
           Law.
           
        
         
           In
           like
           manner
           (
           saith
           Baron
           
             Finglas
          
           )
           the
           Lord
           of
           
             Tipperary
          
           )
           perceiuing
           how
           well
           the
           house
           of
           
             Desmond
          
           hadde
           thriued
           by
           
             Coigne
          
           and
           
             Liuerie
             ,
          
           and
           Other
           Irish
           exactions
           )
           began
           to
           holde
           the
           like
           course
           in
           the
           Counties
           of
           
             Tipperary
          
           and
           
             Kilkenny
             ;
          
           whereby
           he
           got
           great
           scopes
           of
           Land
           ,
           specially
           in
           
             Ormond
             ;
          
           and
           raised
           many
           Irish
           exactions
           vpon
           the
           English
           Free-holders
           there
           ;
           which
           made
           him
           so
           potent
           &
           absolut
           among
           thē
           ,
           as
           at
           that
           time
           they
           knew
           no
           other
           Lawe
           ,
           then
           the
           will
           of
           their
           Lord.
           Besides
           ,
           finding
           ,
           that
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Desmond
          
           excluded
           the
           ordinary
           Ministers
           
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           vnder
           colour
           of
           a
           Royall
           Liberty
           ,
           which
           he
           claimed
           in
           the
           Counties
           of
           
             Kerry
             ,
             Corke
             ,
          
           and
           
             waterford
             ,
          
           by
           a
           graunt
           of
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           first
           (
           as
           appeareth
           in
           a
           
             Quo
             warranto
             ,
          
           brought
           against
           him
           ,
           
             Anno
             1.
             
             Edw.
             1.
          
           )
           the
           Record
           wherof
           ,
           remaineth
           in
           
             Breminghams
          
           Tower
           ,
           among
           the
           common
           Plea-Rolles
           there
           .
        
         
           This
           Lord
           also
           ,
           in
           the
           third
           of
           
             Edward
          
           the
           thirde
           ,
           obtained
           a
           Graunt
           of
           the
           like
           Liberty
           in
           the
           County
           of
           
             Tipperary
             ;
          
           whereby
           he
           got
           the
           Lawe
           into
           his
           owne
           hands
           ,
           &
           shut
           out
           the
           Common
           Law
           and
           Iustice
           of
           the
           Realme
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           we
           see
           ,
           that
           all
           
             Munster
          
           fell
           away
           from
           the
           English
           Lawe
           and
           Gouernment
           ,
           in
           the
           end
           of
           King
           
             Edward
          
           2.
           his
           raigne
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           raigne
           of
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           third
           .
           Againe
           ,
           about
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           (
           viz
           :
           )
           in
           the
           20.
           yeare
           of
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           second
           ,
           when
           the
           State
           of
           
             England
          
           was
           well-ny
           ruined
           by
           the
           Rebellion
           
           of
           the
           Barons
           ,
           and
           the
           Gouernment
           of
           Ireland
           vtterly
           neglected
           ,
           there
           arose
           
           in
           
             Leinster
             ,
          
           one
           of
           the
           
             Cauanaghes
             ,
          
           named
           
             Donald
             Mac
          
           Art
           ,
           who
           named
           
           himselfe
           
             Mac
             Murrogh
             ,
          
           King
           of
           
             Leinster
             ,
          
           and
           possessed
           himselfe
           of
           the
           Countie
           of
           
             Catherlogh
             ,
          
           and
           of
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           County
           of
           
             wexford
             .
          
           And
           shortly
           after
           ,
           
             Lisagh
             O
             Moore
             ,
          
           called
           himselfe
           
           
             O
             Moore
             ,
          
           tooke
           8.
           
           Castles
           in
           one
           Euening
           ,
           destroyed
           
             Dunamase
          
           the
           principall
           
           house
           of
           the
           L.
           
             Mortimer
          
           in
           
             Leix
             ,
          
           recouered
           that
           whole
           Countrey
           ,
           
             De
             seruo
             Dominus
             ,
             de
             subiecto
             princeps
             effectus
             ,
          
           saith
           Friar
           
             Clynne
          
           in
           his
           Annalles
           .
        
         
           Besides
           ,
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Kildare
             ,
          
           imitating
           his
           Cosin
           of
           
             Desmond
             ,
          
           did
           not
           omit
           to
           make
           the
           like
           vse
           of
           Coigne
           &
           Liuery
           in
           
             Kildare
             ,
          
           and
           the
           West
           part
           of
           
             Meth
             ,
          
           which
           brought
           the
           like
           Barbarisme
           into
           those
           parts
           .
           And
           thus
           a
           great
           part
           of
           
             Leinster
          
           was
           lost
           ,
           and
           fell
           away
           from
           the
           Obedience
           of
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           neere
           about
           the
           time
           before
           expressed
           .
        
         
         
           Againe
           ,
           in
           the
           seauenth
           yeare
           of
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           third
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
             VVilliam
             Bourke
             ,
          
           Earle
           of
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           and
           Lorde
           
           of
           
             Conaght
             ,
          
           was
           treacherously
           murdered
           by
           his
           owne
           Squires
           at
           
             Knockefergus
             ,
          
           leauing
           behinde
           him
           ,
           
             Vnicam
             &
             vnius
          
           
           
             annifiliam
          
           (
           saith
           Friar
           
             Clynne
             .
          
           )
           Immediately
           vpon
           the
           murder
           committed
           ,
           the
           Countesse
           with
           her
           yong
           daughter
           ,
           fledde
           into
           England
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           Gouernment
           of
           that
           Countrey
           ,
           was
           wholly
           neglected
           ,
           vntil
           ,
           that
           young
           Ladie
           beeing
           married
           to
           
             Lionell
          
           Duke
           of
           
             Clarence
             ,
          
           that
           Prince
           cam
           ouer
           with
           an
           Army
           ,
           to
           recouer
           his
           wiues
           inheritance
           ,
           and
           to
           reforme
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           Anno
           36.
           of
           
             Edward
          
           the
           third
           .
           But
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           what
           became
           of
           that
           great
           inheritance
           both
           in
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           &
           
             Conaght
             ?
          
           Assuredly
           ,
           in
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           the
           Sept
           of
           
           
             Hugh
             Boy
             O
             Neal
             ,
          
           then
           possessing
           
             Glaucoukeyn
          
           and
           
             Killeightra
          
           in
           
             Tyrone
             ,
          
           tooke
           the
           opportunity
           ;
           and
           passing
           ouer
           the
           
             Banne
             ,
          
           did
           first
           expell
           the
           English
           out
           
           of
           the
           Barony
           of
           
             Tuscard
             ,
          
           which
           is
           
           nowe
           called
           the
           
             Rout
             ;
          
           and
           likewise
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           
             Glynnes
          
           and
           other
           Lands
           vp
           
           as
           farre
           as
           
             Knockfergus
             ,
          
           which
           Countrey
           or
           extent
           of
           Lande
           ,
           is
           at
           this
           day
           called
           ,
           the
           lower
           
             Clan
             Hugh-Boy
             .
          
           And
           shortly
           after
           that
           ,
           they
           came
           vp
           into
           the
           great
           
             Ardes
             ,
          
           which
           the
           Latine
           writers
           call
           ,
           
             Altitudines
             Vltoniae
             ,
          
           and
           was
           then
           the
           inheritaunce
           of
           the
           
             Sauages
             ;
          
           by
           whom
           ,
           they
           were
           valiantly
           resisted
           for
           diuers
           yeares
           :
           but
           at
           last
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           Castles
           and
           fortifications
           (
           for
           the
           saying
           of
           
             Henrie
             Sauage
          
           mentioned
           in
           euery
           Story
           ,
           is
           very
           memorable
           ;
           That
           a
           Castle
           of
           
             Bones
             ,
          
           was
           better
           then
           a
           Castle
           of
           
             Stones
          
           )
           the
           English
           were
           ouer-run
           by
           the
           multitude
           of
           the
           Irishry
           :
           So
           as
           about
           the
           thirtith
           of
           K.
           
             Edw.
          
           
           3.
           some
           few
           yeares
           before
           the
           arriuall
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Clarence
             ,
          
           the
           
             Sauages
          
           were
           vtterly
           driuen
           out
           of
           the
           Great
           
             Ardes
             ,
          
           into
           a
           little
           nooke
           of
           land
           neer
           the
           Riuer
           of
           
             Strangford
             ;
          
           where
           they
           
           now
           possesse
           a
           little
           Territory
           ,
           called
           the
           little
           
             Ards
             ;
          
           and
           their
           greater
           patrimony
           tooke
           the
           name
           of
           the
           vpper
           
             Clan
             Hugh-Boy
             ,
          
           from
           the
           Sept
           of
           
             Hugh-Boy
             O
             Neale
             ,
          
           who
           became
           Inuaders
           thereof
           .
        
         
           FOr
           
             Conaght
             ,
          
           some
           yonger
           branches
           
           of
           the
           Family
           of
           the
           
             Bourkes
             ,
          
           being
           planted
           there
           by
           the
           Red-Earle
           &
           his
           Ancestors
           ,
           seeing
           their
           Chiefe
           to
           bee
           cut
           off
           ,
           and
           dead
           without
           Heire-male
           ,
           and
           no
           man
           left
           to
           gouern
           or
           protect
           that
           Prouince
           ,
           intruded
           presently
           into
           all
           the
           Earles
           Lands
           ,
           which
           ought
           to
           haue
           bin
           seized
           into
           the
           kings
           handes
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           minoritie
           of
           the
           heire
           .
           And
           within
           a
           short
           space
           ,
           two
           of
           the
           most
           potent
           among
           them
           ,
           diuided
           that
           great
           Seigniory
           betwixt
           thē
           :
           the
           one
           taking
           the
           name
           of
           
             Mac
             william
          
           
           
             Oughter
             ;
          
           and
           the
           other
           of
           
             Mac
             william
             Fighter
             ;
          
           as
           if
           the
           Lord
           
             william
             Bourk
          
           the
           last
           Earle
           of
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           had
           lefte
           two
           
           sonnes
           of
           one
           name
           behinde
           him
           to
           inherit
           that
           Lordship
           in
           course
           of
           Gauelkinde
           .
           But
           they
           well
           knewe
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           but
           Intruders
           vppon
           the
           Kings
           possession
           during
           the
           minority
           of
           the
           heire
           ;
           they
           knew
           those
           lands
           were
           the
           rightfull
           inheritance
           of
           that
           young
           Lady
           ;
           and
           consequently
           ,
           that
           the
           Law
           of
           England
           woulde
           speedily
           euict
           them
           out
           of
           their
           possession
           ;
           &
           therefore
           ,
           they
           held
           it
           the
           best
           policy
           to
           cast
           off
           the
           yoake
           of
           English
           Law
           ,
           and
           to
           become
           meere
           Irish
           :
           and
           according
           to
           their
           example
           ,
           drew
           al
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           English
           in
           that
           Prouince
           ,
           to
           do
           the
           like
           ;
           so
           as
           from
           thenceforth
           they
           suffered
           their
           possessions
           to
           run
           in
           course
           of
           
             Tanistry
          
           and
           
             Gauel-kinde
             .
          
           They
           changed
           their
           names
           ,
           language
           ,
           and
           apparrell
           ,
           and
           all
           their
           ciuil
           manners
           and
           Customes
           of
           liuing
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           about
           the
           25.
           yeare
           of
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           third
           ,
           Sir
           
             Richard
             de
             Clarè
          
           was
           slaine
           in
           
           
             Thomond
             ,
          
           and
           al
           the
           English
           Colonies
           
           there
           ,
           vtterly
           supplanted
           .
        
         
           Thus
           in
           that
           space
           of
           time
           ,
           which
           was
           betweene
           the
           tenth
           yeare
           of
           king
           
             Edward
          
           the
           second
           ,
           and
           the
           30.
           yeare
           of
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           third
           (
           I
           speak
           within
           compasse
           )
           by
           the
           concurrence
           of
           the
           mischieses
           before
           recited
           ,
           all
           the
           old
           English
           Colonies
           in
           
             Munster
             ,
             Conaght
             ,
          
           and
           
             Vlster
             ;
          
           &
           more
           then
           a
           third
           part
           of
           
             Leinster
             ,
          
           became
           degenerat
           ,
           &
           fell
           away
           from
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           ;
           so
           as
           onely
           the
           foure
           Shyres
           of
           the
           English
           Pale
           ,
           remained
           vnder
           the
           Obedience
           of
           the
           Lawe
           ;
           and
           yet
           the
           Borders
           and
           Marches
           thereof
           ,
           were
           growne
           vnruly
           ,
           and
           out
           of
           order
           too
           ,
           being
           subiect
           to
           
             Blacke-Rents
          
           and
           
             Tribute
          
           of
           the
           Irish
           ;
           which
           was
           a
           greater
           defection
           ,
           then
           when
           tenne
           of
           twelue
           Tribes
           departed
           ,
           and
           fell
           away
           from
           
           the
           Kings
           of
           
             Iuda
             .
          
        
         
           But
           was
           not
           the
           State
           of
           England
           sensible
           of
           this
           losse
           and
           dishonour
           ?
           Did
           they
           not
           endeuor
           to
           recouer
           the
           
           Land
           that
           was
           lost
           ,
           and
           to
           reduce
           the
           subiects
           to
           their
           Obedience
           ?
        
         
           Truely
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           second
           ,
           
           by
           the
           incursions
           of
           the
           Scottish
           Nation
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           insurrection
           of
           his
           Barons
           ,
           who
           raised
           his
           wife
           and
           his
           Sonne
           against
           him
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           end
           deposed
           him
           ,
           was
           diuerted
           and
           vtterly
           disabled
           to
           reforme
           the
           disorders
           
           of
           Ireland
           .
           But
           assoone
           as
           the
           crown
           of
           
             England
          
           was
           transferred
           to
           K.
           
             Edw.
          
           3.
           though
           hee
           were
           yet
           in
           his
           minority
           ,
           the
           State
           there
           beganne
           to
           looke
           into
           the
           desperate
           estate
           of
           thinges
           heere
           .
           And
           finding
           such
           a
           general
           defection
           ,
           Letters
           were
           sent
           from
           the
           
           King
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           men
           and
           Prelates
           ,
           requiring
           them
           particularly
           to
           swear
           fealty
           to
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           Shortly
           after
           ,
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Lucie
             ,
          
           a
           
           person
           of
           great
           authority
           in
           England
           in
           those
           daies
           ,
           was
           sent
           ouer
           to
           work
           a
           reformation
           in
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           by
           a
           seuere
           course
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           ende
           ,
           the
           
           King
           wrote
           expresly
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           and
           others
           of
           the
           Nobilitie
           to
           assist
           him
           ,
           as
           is
           before
           remembered
           ;
           presently
           vpon
           his
           arriual
           ,
           he
           arrested
           
             Maurice
             Fitz-Thomas
          
           Earle
           of
           
             Desmond
             ;
          
           and
           Sir
           
             william
             Bremingham
             ,
          
           and
           committed
           them
           prisoners
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           
             Dublin
             :
          
           where
           Sir
           
             william
             Bremingham
          
           
           was
           executed
           for
           treason
           ,
           though
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Desmond
          
           were
           left
           to
           Mainprize
           ,
           vpon
           condition
           ,
           hee
           should
           appeare
           before
           the
           King
           by
           a
           certain
           day
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           to
           continue
           loyall
           .
        
         
           AFter
           this
           ,
           the
           King
           being
           aduertised
           ,
           that
           the
           ouer-large
           Graunts
           of
           Lands
           and
           Liberties
           ,
           made
           to
           the
           Lords
           of
           English
           Bloude
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           made
           them
           so
           insolent
           ,
           as
           they
           scorned
           to
           obey
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           did
           absolutely
           resume
           all
           such
           Crants
           ,
           as
           is
           before
           declared
           .
           But
           the
           
           Earle
           of
           
             Desmond
          
           aboue
           al
           men
           ,
           found
           
           himselfe
           grieued
           with
           this
           resumption
           ,
           or
           Repeale
           of
           Liberties
           ;
           and
           declared
           his
           dislike
           &
           discontentment
           :
           insomuch
           ,
           as
           he
           did
           not
           only
           refuse
           to
           come
           to
           a
           Parliament
           at
           
             Dublin
             ,
          
           summoned
           by
           Sir
           
             william
             Morris
             ,
          
           Deputie
           to
           the
           L.
           
             Iohn
             Darcy
          
           the
           kings
           Lieutenant
           :
           But
           (
           as
           we
           haue
           said
           before
           )
           he
           raised
           such
           dissention
           betweene
           the
           English
           of
           bloud
           ,
           and
           the
           English
           of
           birth
           ,
           as
           the
           like
           was
           neuer
           seen
           ,
           from
           the
           time
           of
           the
           first
           planting
           of
           our
           Nation
           in
           
             Ireland
             .
          
           And
           in
           this
           factious
           and
           seditious
           humour
           ,
           hee
           drewe
           the
           
           Earle
           of
           
             Kildare
             ,
          
           and
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           nobility
           ,
           with
           the
           Cittizens
           and
           Burgesses
           of
           the
           principall
           Townes
           ,
           to
           hold
           a
           seuerall
           Parliament
           by
           themselues
           ,
           at
           
             Kilkenny
             ;
          
           where
           they
           framed
           certaine
           Articles
           against
           the
           Deputy
           ,
           &
           transmitted
           the
           same
           into
           England
           to
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           Heereupon
           ,
           Sir
           
             Raphe
             Vfford
             ,
          
           who
           
           had
           lately
           before
           married
           the
           Countesse
           
           
           of
           
             Vlster
             ;
          
           a
           man
           of
           courage
           and
           seuerity
           ,
           was
           made
           Lord
           Iustice
           :
           who
           forth
           with
           calling
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           sent
           a
           speciall
           commandement
           to
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Desmond
             ,
          
           to
           appeare
           in
           that
           great
           Councel
           ;
           but
           the
           Earle
           wilfully
           refused
           to
           come
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Iustice
           raised
           the
           Kings
           Standard
           ,
           and
           
           marching
           with
           an
           Army
           into
           
             Munster
             ,
          
           seized
           into
           the
           Kings
           handes
           ,
           all
           the
           possessions
           of
           the
           Earle
           ,
           took
           and
           executed
           his
           principall
           followers
           ,
           Sir
           
             Eustace
             le
             Poer
             ,
          
           Sir
           
             william
             Graunt
             ,
          
           &
           
             Sir
             Iohn
             Cotterell
             ;
          
           enforced
           the
           Earle
           himselfe
           to
           flye
           and
           lurke
           ,
           till
           26.
           
           Noblemen
           and
           Knights
           ,
           became
           Mainpernors
           for
           his
           appearance
           at
           a
           certaine
           day
           prefixed
           :
           But
           he
           making
           default
           the
           second
           time
           ,
           the
           vttermost
           aduantage
           was
           taken
           against
           his
           sureties
           .
           Besides
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           this
           Lord
           Iustice
           caused
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Kildare
          
           to
           bee
           arrested
           and
           committed
           to
           the
           Castle
           of
           
             Dublin
             ,
          
           indited
           &
           imprisoned
           manie
           
           other
           disobedient
           subiects
           ,
           called
           in
           ,
           and
           cancelled
           such
           Charters
           as
           wer
           lately
           before
           resumed
           ;
           and
           proceeded
           euery
           way
           so
           roundly
           and
           seuerely
           ,
           as
           the
           Nobility
           which
           were
           wont
           to
           suffer
           no
           controulment
           ,
           did
           much
           distast
           him
           ;
           and
           the
           Commons
           who
           in
           this
           Land
           haue
           euer
           bin
           more
           deuoted
           to
           their
           immediate
           Lords
           heer
           whom
           they
           saw
           euery
           day
           ,
           then
           vnto
           their
           Soueraigne
           Lord
           &
           King
           ,
           whom
           they
           neuer
           sawe
           ;
           spake
           ill
           of
           this
           Gouernor
           ,
           as
           of
           a
           rigorous
           &
           cruel
           man
           ,
           though
           in
           troth
           hee
           were
           a
           singular
           good
           Iusticer
           ;
           and
           ,
           if
           he
           had
           not
           dyed
           in
           the
           second
           yeare
           of
           his
           gouernment
           ,
           was
           the
           likeliest
           person
           of
           that
           Age
           ,
           to
           haue
           reformed
           and
           reduced
           the
           degenerate
           English
           Colonies
           ,
           to
           their
           natural
           obedience
           of
           the
           crown
           of
           
             England
             .
          
        
         
           THus
           much
           then
           wee
           may
           obserue
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           that
           
             Maurice
             Fitz-Thomas
             ,
          
           
           the
           first
           Earle
           of
           
             Desmond
             ,
          
           was
           the
           
           first
           English
           Lord
           that
           imposed
           
             Coign
          
           and
           
             Liuery
          
           vpon
           the
           Kings
           subiectes
           ;
           and
           the
           first
           that
           raised
           his
           estate
           to
           immoderate
           greatnesse
           ,
           by
           that
           wicked
           Extortion
           and
           Oppression
           ;
           that
           he
           was
           the
           first
           that
           reiected
           the
           English
           Lawes
           and
           Gouernement
           ,
           and
           drew
           others
           by
           his
           example
           to
           do
           the
           like
           ;
           that
           he
           was
           the
           first
           Peere
           of
           
             Ireland
          
           that
           refused
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Parlament
           summoned
           by
           the
           Kinges
           Authority
           ;
           that
           he
           was
           the
           first
           that
           made
           a
           diuision
           and
           distinction
           betweene
           the
           English
           of
           bloud
           ,
           and
           the
           English
           of
           birth
           .
        
         
           AND
           as
           this
           Earle
           was
           the
           onelie
           
           Authour
           ,
           and
           first
           Actour
           ,
           of
           these
           mischiefes
           ,
           which
           gaue
           the
           greatest
           impediment
           to
           the
           full
           Conquest
           of
           
             Ireland
             ;
          
           So
           it
           is
           to
           bee
           noted
           ,
           that
           albeit
           others
           of
           his
           ranke
           afterwardes
           offended
           in
           the
           same
           kinde
           ;
           
           whereby
           their
           Houses
           were
           many
           times
           in
           danger
           of
           ruin
           ,
           yet
           was
           there
           not
           euer
           any
           Noble
           house
           of
           English
           race
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           vtterly
           destroyed
           and
           finally
           rooted
           out
           by
           the
           hand
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           but
           the
           house
           of
           
             Desmond
          
           onely
           ;
           nor
           any
           Peere
           of
           this
           Realme
           euer
           put
           to
           death
           (
           though
           diuers
           haue
           bin
           attainted
           )
           but
           
             Tho
             :
             Fitz-Iames
          
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Desmond
          
           only
           ,
           and
           onely
           for
           those
           wicked
           Customes
           brought
           in
           by
           the
           first
           Earle
           ,
           and
           practised
           by
           his
           posterity
           ,
           though
           by
           seuerall
           Lawes
           they
           were
           made
           High-Treason
           .
           And
           therfore
           ,
           though
           in
           the
           7.
           of
           
             Edward
          
           the
           4.
           during
           the
           Gouernment
           of
           the
           Lord
           
             Tiptoft
             ,
          
           Earle
           of
           
             worcester
             ,
          
           both
           the
           Earles
           of
           
             Desmond
          
           and
           
             Kildare
          
           were
           attainted
           by
           Parlament
           at
           
             Drogheda
             ,
          
           for
           alliance
           and
           fostering
           with
           the
           Irish
           ;
           and
           for
           taking
           
             Coign
          
           and
           
             Liuery
          
           of
           the
           Kings
           subiects
           ,
           yet
           was
           
             Desmond
          
           only
           put
           to
           death
           ;
           for
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Kildare
          
           receiued
           his
           pardon
           .
           And
           albeit
           the
           
           sonne
           of
           this
           Earl
           of
           
             Desmond
             ,
          
           who
           lost
           his
           head
           at
           
             Drogheda
             ,
          
           were
           restored
           to
           the
           Earldom
           ;
           yet
           could
           not
           the
           kings
           grace
           regenerate
           obedience
           in
           that
           degenerate
           house
           ,
           but
           it
           grew
           rather
           
           more
           wilde
           and
           barbarous
           ,
           then
           before
           .
           For
           from
           thencefoorth
           they
           reclaimed
           a
           strange
           priuiledge
           :
           
             That
             the
             Earles
             of
             Desmond
             should
             neuer
             come
             to
             any
             Parliament
             or
             Graund-Counsell
             ,
             or
             vvithin
             any
             walled
             towne
             ,
             but
             at
             their
             will
             and
             pleasure
             .
          
           Which
           pretended
           Priuiledge
           ,
           
             Iames
          
           Earle
           of
           
             Desmond
             ,
          
           the
           Father
           of
           
             Girald
          
           the
           last
           Earle
           ,
           renounced
           and
           surrendred
           by
           his
           Deed
           ,
           in
           the
           Chancery
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           in
           the
           32.
           of
           
             Henry
          
           the
           eight
           .
           At
           what
           time
           ,
           among
           the
           meer
           Irishry
           ,
           hee
           submitted
           himselfe
           to
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Saint-Leger
             ,
          
           then
           Lord
           Deputy
           ;
           tooke
           an
           Oath
           of
           Allegiance
           ;
           Couenanted
           that
           he
           would
           suffer
           the
           law
           of
           England
           to
           bee
           executed
           in
           his
           Countrey
           ;
           and
           assist
           the
           Kinges
           Iudges
           in
           their
           Circuits
           :
           and
           if
           any
           Subsidies
           
           should
           be
           granted
           by
           Parlament
           ,
           he
           would
           permit
           the
           same
           to
           be
           leuied
           vppon
           his
           Tenants
           and
           followers
           .
           Which
           Couenants
           ,
           are
           as
           straunge
           as
           the
           priuiledge
           it selfe
           ,
           spoken
           of
           before
           .
           But
           that
           which
           I
           conceiue
           most
           worthy
           of
           Obseruation
           ,
           vpon
           the
           fortunes
           of
           the
           house
           of
           
             Desmond
             ,
          
           is
           this
           ;
           that
           as
           
             Maurice
             Fitz-Thomas
             ,
          
           the
           first
           Earl
           ,
           did
           first
           raise
           the
           greatnes
           of
           that
           house
           ,
           by
           Irish
           exactions
           and
           oppressions
           ;
           so
           
             Girald
          
           the
           last
           Earle
           ,
           did
           at
           last
           ruine
           and
           reduce
           it
           to
           nothing
           ,
           by
           vsing
           the
           like
           extortions
           .
           For
           certain
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           the
           first
           occasion
           of
           his
           rebellion
           ,
           grew
           from
           hence
           ;
           that
           when
           he
           attempted
           to
           charge
           the
           
             Decies
          
           in
           the
           County
           of
           
             waterford
             ,
          
           with
           
             Coigne
          
           and
           
             Liuerie
             ,
          
           Blacke
           Rents
           and
           Cosheries
           ,
           after
           the
           Irish
           maner
           ,
           hee
           was
           resisted
           by
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Ormond
             ,
          
           and
           vppon
           an
           encounter
           ,
           ouerthrowne
           and
           taken
           prisoner
           ;
           which
           made
           his
           heart
           so
           vnquiet
           ,
           as
           it
           easily
           conceiued
           treason
           against
           
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           and
           broght
           forth
           actuall
           and
           open
           Rebellion
           ,
           wherein
           he
           perished
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           final
           extinguishment
           of
           his
           house
           and
           honour
           .
           Oppression
           and
           extortion
           did
           maintain
           the
           greatnesse
           :
           and
           oppression
           and
           extortion
           ,
           did
           extinguish
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           that
           house
           .
           Which
           may
           well
           be
           exprest
           ,
           by
           the
           old
           Embleme
           of
           a
           Torch
           turned
           downewards
           ,
           with
           this
           word
           ;
           
             Quod
             me
             alit
             ,
             extinguit
             .
          
        
         
           NOw
           let
           vs
           returne
           to
           the
           course
           of
           reformation
           ,
           helde
           and
           pursued
           heere
           ,
           after
           the
           death
           of
           Sir
           
             Raphe
             Vfford
             ,
          
           which
           hapned
           in
           the
           twentieth
           yeare
           of
           K.
           
             Edward
          
           3.
           
           After
           which
           time
           ,
           albeit
           all
           the
           power
           and
           Counsell
           of
           England
           was
           conuerted
           towards
           the
           Conquest
           of
           
             Fraunce
             ,
          
           yet
           was
           not
           the
           worke
           of
           reformation
           altogether
           discontinued
           .
           For
           ,
           in
           the
           25.
           yeare
           of
           K.
           
             Edward
          
           the
           third
           ,
           
             Sir
             Thomas
             Rookeby
             ,
          
           another
           worthy
           Gouernor
           (
           whome
           I
           
           haue
           once
           before
           named
           )
           held
           a
           Parlament
           at
           
             Kilkenny
             ,
          
           wherein
           many
           excellent
           Lawes
           were
           propounded
           and
           enacted
           for
           the
           reducing
           of
           the
           English
           Colonies
           to
           their
           Obedience
           ;
           which
           Lawes
           we
           find
           enrolled
           in
           the
           Remembrauncers
           Office
           heere
           ;
           and
           differ
           not
           much
           in
           substaunce
           ,
           from
           those
           other
           statutes
           of
           
             Kilkenny
             ,
          
           which
           not
           long
           after
           (
           during
           the
           Gouernement
           of
           
             Lionell
          
           Duke
           of
           
             Clarence
          
           )
           were
           
           not
           only
           enacted
           ,
           but
           put
           in
           execution
           .
           This
           Noble
           Prince
           hauing
           married
           the
           Daughter
           and
           Heire
           of
           
             Vlster
             ;
          
           and
           beeing
           likewise
           a
           Coparcener
           of
           the
           County
           of
           
             Kilkenny
             ,
          
           in
           the
           36.
           year
           of
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           thirde
           ,
           came
           ouer
           the
           Kings
           Lieutenant
           ,
           attended
           with
           a
           good
           retinue
           of
           martiall
           men
           ,
           as
           is
           before
           remembred
           ,
           and
           a
           Graue
           and
           Honorable
           Counsell
           ,
           aswel
           for
           peace
           ,
           as
           for
           warre
           .
           But
           because
           this
           Armie
           was
           not
           of
           a
           Competent
           strength
           to
           breake
           and
           subdue
           all
           the
           Irishry
           ,
           although
           
           he
           quieted
           the
           borders
           of
           the
           English
           Pale
           ,
           and
           helde
           all
           Ireland
           in
           awe
           with
           his
           name
           and
           presence
           .
           The
           principall
           seruice
           that
           hee
           intended
           ,
           was
           to
           reforme
           the
           degenerate
           English
           Colonies
           ,
           and
           to
           reduce
           them
           to
           obedience
           of
           the
           English
           Lawe
           ,
           and
           Magistrate
           .
           To
           that
           end
           ,
           in
           the
           fortith
           yeare
           of
           King
           
             Edward
          
           the
           third
           ,
           he
           held
           that
           famous
           Parlament
           at
           
             Kilkenny
             ;
          
           wherein
           many
           notable
           lawes
           wer
           enacted
           ,
           which
           doo
           shew
           and
           lay
           open
           (
           
             For
             the
             Law
             doth
             best
             discouer
             enormities
          
           )
           how
           much
           the
           English
           Colonies
           were
           corrupted
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           and
           doe
           infallibly
           prooue
           that
           which
           is
           laide
           down
           before
           ;
           That
           they
           were
           wholy
           degenerate
           ,
           and
           faln
           away
           from
           their
           obedience
           .
           For
           first
           ,
           it
           appeareth
           by
           the
           Preamble
           of
           these
           Lawes
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           of
           this
           Realme
           ,
           before
           the
           comming
           ouer
           of
           
             Lionel
          
           Duke
           of
           
             Clarence
             ,
          
           were
           at
           that
           time
           becom
           meere
           Irish
           in
           their
           Language
           ,
           Names
           ,
           Apparrell
           ,
           
           and
           all
           their
           maner
           of
           liuing
           ,
           and
           had
           reiected
           the
           English
           Lawes
           ,
           and
           submitted
           themselus
           to
           the
           Irish
           ,
           with
           whom
           they
           had
           many
           Mariages
           
           and
           Alliances
           ,
           which
           tended
           to
           the
           vtter
           ruine
           &
           destruction
           of
           the
           commonwealth
           .
           Therefore
           alliaunce
           by
           
           Marriage
           ,
           
             Nurture
          
           of
           
             Infants
             ,
          
           and
           
             Gossipred
             with
             the
             Irish
             ,
          
           are
           by
           this
           Statute
           made
           High-treason
           .
           Againe
           ,
           if
           anie
           
           man
           of
           English
           race
           ,
           should
           vse
           an
           Irish
           Name
           ,
           Irish
           Language
           ,
           or
           Irish
           Apparrell
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           guise
           or
           fashion
           of
           the
           Irish
           ;
           if
           he
           had
           Lands
           or
           Tenements
           ,
           the
           same
           should
           be
           seized
           ,
           til
           he
           had
           giuen
           security
           to
           the
           Chancery
           ,
           to
           conform
           himself
           in
           al
           points
           to
           the
           English
           maner
           of
           liuing
           .
           And
           if
           he
           had
           no
           Lands
           ,
           his
           bodie
           was
           to
           be
           taken
           and
           imprisoned
           ,
           til
           he
           found
           Sureties
           ,
           as
           aforesaide
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           it
           was
           established
           and
           commanded
           ,
           
           that
           the
           English
           in
           all
           their
           Controuersies
           ,
           should
           bee
           ruled
           and
           
           gouerned
           by
           the
           common
           Lawe
           of
           England
           :
           and
           if
           any
           did
           submit
           himselfe
           to
           the
           
             Brehon
          
           Law
           ,
           or
           
             March
          
           law
           ,
           he
           should
           be
           adiudged
           a
           Traitor
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           because
           the
           English
           at
           that
           
           time
           ,
           made
           warre
           and
           peace
           with
           the
           bordering
           enemy
           at
           their
           pleasure
           ;
           they
           were
           expresly
           prohibited
           to
           leauie
           warre
           vpon
           the
           Irish
           ,
           without
           speciall
           warrant
           and
           direction
           from
           the
           State.
           
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           it
           was
           made
           paenall
           to
           
           the
           English
           ,
           to
           permit
           the
           Irish
           to
           Creaght
           or
           graze
           vpon
           their
           Landes
           :
           to
           present
           them
           to
           Ecclesiasticall
           Benefices
           ;
           
           to
           receiue
           them
           into
           any
           
           Monasteries
           ,
           or
           Religious
           Houses
           ,
           or
           to
           entertaine
           any
           of
           their
           Minstrels
           ,
           Rimers
           ,
           or
           Newes-tellers
           :
           to
           impose
           
           or
           sesse
           any
           Horse
           or
           Footvppon
           the
           English
           Subiects
           against
           their
           willes
           ,
           was
           made
           felony
           .
           And
           because
           the
           
           great
           Liberties
           or
           Franchises
           spoken
           of
           before
           ,
           were
           become
           Sanctuaries
           
           for
           all
           Malefactours
           ,
           expresse
           power
           was
           giuen
           to
           the
           Kinges
           Sheriffes
           ,
           to
           enter
           into
           all
           franchises
           ,
           and
           there
           to
           apprehend
           all
           Fellons
           and
           Traitours
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           because
           the
           great
           Lordes
           ,
           
           when
           they
           leuied
           forces
           for
           the
           publick
           seruice
           ,
           did
           lay
           vnequall
           burdens
           vpon
           the
           Gentlemen
           and
           Free-holders
           ,
           it
           was
           ordained
           ,
           that
           foure
           Wardens
           of
           the
           peace
           in
           euery
           Countie
           ,
           should
           set
           downe
           and
           appoint
           what
           men
           and
           Armour
           euery
           man
           should
           beare
           ,
           according
           to
           his
           Free-hold
           ,
           or
           other
           ability
           of
           estate
           .
        
         
           THese
           ,
           and
           other
           Lawes
           ,
           tending
           
           to
           a
           generall
           reformation
           ,
           were
           enacted
           in
           that
           Parliament
           .
           And
           the
           Execution
           of
           these
           Lawes
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           
             Presence
             of
             the
             Kings
             Son
             ,
          
           made
           a
           notable
           alteration
           in
           the
           State
           and
           Manners
           of
           this
           people
           ,
           within
           the
           space
           of
           seauen
           yeares
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           tearme
           of
           this
           Princes
           Lieutenancy
           .
        
         
         
           For
           ,
           all
           the
           
             Discourses
          
           that
           I
           haue
           seene
           of
           the
           Decay
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           doe
           agree
           in
           this
           ;
           that
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Lord
           
             Lionel
             ,
          
           and
           these
           Statutes
           of
           
             Kilkenny
             ,
          
           did
           restore
           the
           English
           gouern
           ment
           ,
           in
           the
           degenerate
           Colonies
           ,
           for
           diuers
           yeares
           .
           And
           the
           Statute
           of
           the
           
           tenth
           of
           
             Henry
          
           the
           seuenth
           ,
           which
           reuiueth
           and
           confirmeth
           the
           Statutes
           of
           
             Kilkenny
             ,
          
           doth
           confirme
           as
           much
           .
           For
           it
           declareth
           ,
           that
           
             as
             long
             as
             these
             Lawes
             were
             put
             in
             vve
             and
             execution
             ,
             this
             Lande
             continued
             in
             prosperity
             and
             honor
             :
             and
             since
             they
             were
             not
             executed
             ,
             the
             Subiectes
             rebelled
             and
             digressed
             from
             their
             allegeance
             ,
             and
             the
             Land
             fell
             to
             ruine
             and
             desolation
             .
          
           And
           withall
           ,
           wee
           finde
           the
           effect
           of
           these
           Lawes
           in
           the
           Pipe-Rolles
           ,
           and
           Plea-Rolles
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           :
           For
           ,
           from
           the
           36.
           of
           
             Edward
          
           3.
           when
           this
           Prince
           entred
           into
           his
           Gouernment
           ,
           till
           the
           beginning
           of
           
             Richard
          
           the
           second
           his
           Raigne
           ,
           we
           find
           the
           Reuennue
           of
           the
           Crowne
           both
           certaine
           and
           casuall
           in
           
           
             Vlster
             ,
             Munster
             ,
          
           and
           
             Conaght
             ,
          
           accounted
           for
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           Kings
           Writ
           did
           run
           ,
           and
           the
           Common-Law
           was
           executed
           in
           euery
           of
           these
           Prouinces
           .
           I
           ioyne
           
           with
           these
           Lawes
           ,
           the
           personall
           presence
           of
           the
           Kinges
           Son
           ,
           as
           a
           concurrent
           cause
           of
           this
           Reformation
           :
           
             Because
             the
             people
             of
             this
             Land
             both
             English
             &
             Irish
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             naturall
             pride
             ,
             did
             euer
             loue
             &
             desire
             to
             be
             gouerned
             by
             great
             persons
             .
          
           And
           
           therefore
           ,
           I
           may
           heere
           iustly
           take
           occasion
           to
           note
           ,
           that
           first
           the
           absence
           of
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           ;
           and
           nexte
           ,
           the
           absence
           of
           those
           great
           Lords
           ,
           who
           were
           inheritors
           of
           those
           mighty
           Seigniories
           of
           
             Leinster
             ,
             Vlster
             ,
             Conaght
             ,
          
           and
           
             Meth
             ,
          
           haue
           bin
           maine
           causes
           why
           this
           kingdome
           was
           not
           reduced
           in
           so
           many
           ages
           .
        
         
           TOuching
           the
           absence
           of
           our
           Kinges
           ,
           
           three
           of
           them
           onely
           since
           the
           Norman
           Conquest
           ,
           haue
           made
           royall
           iournies
           into
           this
           Land
           ;
           namely
           ,
           K.
           
           
             Henrie
          
           the
           second
           ,
           King
           
             Iobn
             ,
          
           and
           king
           
             Richard
          
           the
           second
           .
           And
           yet
           they
           no
           sooner
           arriued
           heere
           ,
           but
           that
           all
           the
           Irishry
           ,
           (
           as
           if
           they
           had
           bin
           but
           one
           man
           )
           submitted
           them-selues
           ;
           tooke
           Oaths
           of
           fidelity
           ,
           and
           gaue
           pledges
           &
           hostages
           to
           continue
           loyall
           .
           And
           ,
           if
           any
           of
           those
           Kings
           hadde
           continued
           heere
           in
           person
           a
           competent
           time
           ,
           till
           they
           had
           setled
           both
           English
           &
           Irish
           in
           their
           seuerall
           possessions
           ,
           and
           had
           set
           the
           Law
           in
           a
           due
           course
           throughout
           the
           Kingdom
           ;
           these
           times
           wherein
           we
           liue
           ,
           had
           not
           gained
           the
           honor
           of
           the
           finall
           Conquest
           and
           reducing
           of
           
             Ireland
             .
          
           For
           the
           King
           (
           saith
           
             Salomon
          
           )
           
             dissipat
             omne
             malum
             intuitu
             suo
             .
          
           But
           when
           
             Moses
          
           was
           absent
           in
           the
           Mount
           ,
           the
           people
           committed
           Idolatry
           :
           &
           when
           there
           was
           no
           king
           in
           
             Israel
             ,
          
           euery
           man
           did
           what
           seemed
           best
           in
           his
           own
           eies
           .
        
         
           And
           therfore
           ,
           when
           
             Alexander
          
           had
           conquered
           the
           East
           part
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           demaunded
           of
           one
           what
           was
           the
           
           fitest
           place
           for
           the
           seat
           of
           his
           Empire
           ,
           he
           brought
           and
           laid
           a
           dry
           hide
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           desired
           him
           to
           set
           his
           foote
           on
           the
           one
           side
           thereof
           ;
           which
           being
           done
           ,
           all
           the
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           Hide
           did
           rise
           vp
           :
           but
           when
           he
           did
           set
           his
           foot
           in
           the
           middle
           of
           the
           Hide
           ,
           all
           the
           other
           parts
           lay
           flat
           and
           euen
           :
           Which
           was
           a
           liuely
           demonstration
           ,
           that
           if
           a
           Prince
           keep
           his
           residence
           in
           the
           Border
           of
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           the
           remoate
           parts
           will
           eafily
           rise
           and
           rebell
           against
           him
           :
           but
           if
           he
           make
           the
           Center
           therof
           ,
           his
           seat
           ,
           he
           shall
           easily
           keepe
           them
           in
           peace
           and
           obedience
           .
        
         
           TOuching
           the
           absence
           of
           the
           great
           
           Lords
           :
           All
           Writers
           doe
           impute
           the
           decay
           and
           losse
           of
           
             Leinster
             ,
          
           to
           the
           absence
           of
           these
           English
           Lords
           ,
           who
           maried
           the
           fiue
           Daughters
           of
           
             william
             Marshall
          
           Earle
           of
           
             Pembroke
          
           (
           to
           whom
           that
           great
           Seigniory
           discended
           )
           when
           his
           
           fiue
           sonnes
           ,
           who
           inherited
           the
           same
           
           successiuely
           ;
           and
           during
           their
           times
           ,
           held
           the
           same
           in
           peace
           &
           obedience
           to
           the
           Law
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           were
           all
           dead
           without
           Issue
           :
           which
           hapned
           about
           the
           fortith
           yeare
           of
           King
           
             Henrie
          
           the
           third
           :
           for
           the
           eldest
           beeing
           married
           to
           
             Hugh
             Bigot
          
           Earle
           of
           
             Norfolke
             ,
          
           who
           in
           right
           of
           his
           wife
           ,
           had
           the
           Marshalship
           of
           
             England
             ;
          
           The
           second
           ,
           to
           
             VVarren
             de
             Mountchensey
             ,
          
           whose
           sole
           daughter
           and
           heire
           ,
           was
           matcht
           to
           
             william
             de
             Valentia
          
           halfe
           Brother
           to
           K.
           
             Henrie
          
           3.
           who
           by
           that
           match
           ,
           was
           made
           Earle
           of
           
             Pembroke
             ;
          
           The
           third
           ,
           to
           
             Gilbert
             de
             Clare
             ,
          
           earl
           of
           
             Glocester
             ;
          
           The
           fourth
           ,
           to
           
             william
             Ferrers
             ,
          
           Earle
           of
           
             Darby
             ;
          
           The
           fift
           ,
           to
           
             william
             de
             Bruce
             ,
          
           Lord
           of
           
             Brecknocke
             :
          
           These
           great
           Lordes
           ,
           hauing
           greater
           inheritances
           in
           their
           owne
           right
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           then
           they
           hadde
           in
           
             Ireland
          
           in
           right
           of
           their
           Wiues
           (
           and
           yet
           each
           of
           the
           Coparceners
           ,
           had
           an
           entire
           Countie
           allotted
           for
           her
           purparty
           ,
           as
           is
           before
           declared
           )
           could
           not
           bee
           drawne
           to
           
           make
           their
           personal
           residence
           in
           this
           Kingdom
           ;
           but
           managed
           their
           estates
           heere
           ,
           by
           their
           
             Seneschals
             and
             Seruants
             .
          
           And
           to
           defend
           their
           teritories
           against
           the
           bordering
           Irish
           ,
           they
           entertained
           some
           of
           the
           Natiues
           ,
           who
           pretended
           a
           perpetuall
           Title
           to
           those
           great
           lordships
           .
           For
           the
           Irish
           after
           a
           thousande
           Conquests
           &
           Attainders
           by
           our
           law
           ,
           would
           in
           those
           daies
           pretend
           title
           stil
           ,
           because
           by
           the
           Irish
           Lawe
           no
           man
           could
           forfeit
           his
           Land.
           These
           natiues
           taking
           the
           opportunity
           in
           weake
           and
           desperate
           times
           ,
           vsurped
           those
           Seigniories
           ;
           and
           so
           
             Donald
             Mac
             Art
             Cauanagh
             ,
          
           
           being
           entertained
           by
           the
           Earl
           of
           
             Norfolke
             ,
          
           made
           himselfe
           Lorde
           of
           the
           County
           of
           
             Catherlogh
             ;
          
           And
           
             Lisagh
             O
             Moore
             ,
          
           being
           trusted
           by
           the
           L.
           
             Mortimer
             ,
          
           who
           married
           the
           Daughter
           and
           Heire
           of
           the
           Lord
           
             Bruce
             ,
          
           made
           himselfe
           Lord
           of
           the
           Lands
           in
           
             Leix
             ,
          
           in
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           king
           
             Edward
          
           the
           seconds
           raigne
           ,
           as
           is
           before
           declared
           .
        
         
         
           Againe
           ,
           the
           decay
           and
           losse
           of
           
             Vlster
          
           &
           
             Conaght
             ,
          
           is
           attributed
           to
           this
           ;
           that
           the
           Lorde
           
             William
             Bourke
             ,
          
           the
           last
           Earle
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           died
           without
           issue
           Male
           ;
           whose
           Ancestors
           ,
           namely
           ,
           the
           Red-Earle
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Hugh
             de
             Lacy
             ,
          
           before
           him
           ,
           being
           personally
           resident
           ,
           helde
           vp
           their
           greatnesse
           there
           ;
           &
           kept
           the
           English
           in
           peace
           ,
           and
           the
           Irish
           in
           aw
           :
           But
           when
           those
           Prouinces
           discended
           vppon
           an
           
             Heire
             Female
             ,
          
           and
           an
           
             Infant
             ,
          
           the
           Irish
           ouer-ran
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           and
           the
           yonger
           branches
           of
           the
           
             Bourkes
             ,
          
           vsurped
           
             Conaght
             .
          
           And
           therfore
           ,
           the
           Ordinance
           
           made
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           the
           3.
           of
           
             Richard
          
           2.
           against
           such
           as
           were
           absent
           from
           their
           Lands
           in
           
             Ireland
             ;
          
           and
           gaue
           two
           third
           parts
           of
           the
           profites
           thereof
           vnto
           the
           King
           ,
           vntill
           they
           returned
           ,
           or
           placed
           a
           sufficient
           number
           of
           men
           to
           defend
           the
           same
           ,
           was
           grounded
           vppon
           good
           reason
           of
           state
           :
           which
           Ordinaunce
           was
           put
           in
           execution
           for
           many
           yeares
           after
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           by
           sundry
           seizures
           
           made
           thereupon
           ,
           in
           the
           time
           of
           King
           
             Richard
          
           2.
           
           
             Henry
          
           4.
           
           
             Henry
          
           5.
           and
           
             Henry
          
           6.
           whereof
           there
           remaine
           Recordes
           in
           
           the
           Remembrancers
           Office
           heere
           .
           Among
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Norffolke
          
           himselfe
           was
           not
           spared
           ,
           but
           was
           impleaded
           vpon
           this
           Ordinance
           ,
           for
           two
           parts
           of
           the
           profits
           of
           
             Dorburies
          
           Iland
           ,
           and
           other
           Landes
           in
           the
           Countie
           of
           
             wexford
             ,
          
           in
           the
           time
           of
           K.
           
             Heury
          
           6.
           
           And
           afterwards
           ,
           vpon
           the
           same
           reason
           of
           State
           ,
           all
           the
           Landes
           of
           the
           house
           of
           
             Norfolke
             ,
          
           of
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Shrewesburie
             ,
          
           the
           Lord
           
             Barkley
             ,
          
           and
           others
           (
           who
           hauing
           Lands
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           kept
           their
           cōtinuall
           residence
           in
           England
           )
           were
           entirely
           resumed
           by
           the
           Act
           of
           Absentees
           ,
           made
           in
           the
           28.
           yeare
           of
           king
           
           
             Henry
          
           the
           eight
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           againe
           ,
           let
           vs
           look
           back
           and
           see
           ,
           howe
           long
           the
           effect
           of
           that
           reformation
           did
           continue
           ,
           which
           was
           begun
           by
           
             Lionel
          
           Duke
           of
           
             Clarence
             ,
          
           in
           the
           fortith
           yeare
           of
           K.
           
             Edw
          
           3.
           and
           what
           
           courses
           haue
           bin
           held
           ,
           to
           reduce
           and
           reforme
           this
           people
           by
           other
           Lieutenants
           and
           Gouernors
           since
           that
           time
        
         
           The
           English
           Colonies
           beeing
           in
           some
           good
           measure
           reformed
           by
           the
           
             Statutes
          
           of
           
             Kilkenny
             ,
          
           did
           not
           vtterly
           fal
           away
           into
           Barbarisme
           againe
           ,
           till
           the
           warres
           of
           the
           two
           Houses
           had
           almost
           destroyed
           both
           these
           Kingdoms
           ;
           for
           in
           that
           miserable
           time
           ,
           the
           Irish
           found
           opportunity
           ,
           without
           opposition
           ,
           to
           banish
           the
           English
           Law
           and
           gouernment
           ,
           out
           of
           all
           the
           Prouinces
           ,
           and
           to
           confine
           it
           onely
           to
           the
           English
           Pale
           :
           Howbeit
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           between
           the
           Gouernment
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           
             Clarence
             ,
          
           and
           the
           beginning
           of
           those
           ciuill
           Warres
           of
           
             Yorke
          
           and
           
             Lancaster
             ,
          
           we
           finde
           that
           the
           State
           of
           
             England
          
           did
           sundry
           times
           resolue
           to
           proceede
           in
           this
           worke
           of
           reformation
           .
        
         
           For
           first
           ,
           King
           
             Richard
          
           2.
           sent
           ouer
           
           
             Sir
             Nicholas
             Dagworth
             ,
          
           to
           suruey
           the
           possessions
           of
           the
           Crowne
           ;
           &
           to
           call
           
           to
           accompt
           the
           Officers
           of
           the
           reuennue
           ;
           
           Next
           (
           to
           draw
           his
           English
           Subiects
           to
           manure
           &
           defend
           their
           lands
           in
           
             Ireland
          
           )
           he
           made
           that
           Ordinance
           against
           
           Absentees
           ,
           spoken
           of
           before
           .
           Again
           ,
           he
           shewed
           an
           excellent
           example
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           vppon
           Sir
           
             Phillip
             Courtney
             ,
          
           
           being
           his
           lieutenant
           of
           that
           kingdome
           ,
           when
           he
           caused
           him
           to
           bee
           arrested
           by
           special
           Commissioners
           ,
           vpon
           complaint
           made
           of
           sundry
           greeuous
           oppressions
           and
           wrongs
           ,
           which
           during
           his
           Gouernment
           ,
           he
           had
           done
           vnto
           that
           people
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           the
           Parliament
           of
           England
           did
           resolue
           ,
           that
           
             Thomas
          
           Duke
           of
           
           
             Glocester
          
           the
           Kings
           Vnkle
           ,
           should
           bee
           employed
           in
           the
           reformation
           and
           reducing
           of
           that
           Kingdome
           :
           the
           Fame
           wherof
           ,
           was
           no
           sooner
           bruted
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           but
           all
           the
           Irishry
           were
           readie
           to
           submit
           them-selues
           before
           his
           comming
           :
           so
           much
           the
           very
           Name
           of
           a
           great
           personage
           ,
           specially
           of
           a
           Prince
           
           of
           the
           blood
           ,
           did
           euer
           preuayle
           with
           this
           people
           .
           But
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Minions
           ,
           who
           were
           euer
           iealous
           of
           this
           Duke
           of
           
             Glocester
             ,
          
           wold
           not
           suffer
           him
           to
           haue
           the
           honor
           of
           that
           seruice
           .
           But
           the
           King
           himselfe
           thought
           it
           a
           worke
           worthy
           of
           his
           own
           presence
           &
           pains
           :
           and
           thereuppon
           ,
           Himselfe
           in
           person
           ,
           made
           those
           two
           royall
           iournies
           mentioned
           before
           :
           At
           what
           time
           ,
           he
           receiued
           the
           submissions
           of
           all
           the
           Irish
           Lordes
           and
           Captaines
           ,
           who
           bounde
           themselues
           both
           by
           Indenture
           &
           oath
           to
           become
           and
           continue
           his
           Loyall
           Subiects
           .
           And
           withall
           ,
           laid
           a
           perticular
           proiect
           ,
           for
           a
           ciuill
           plantation
           of
           the
           Mountains
           and
           Maritime
           Counties
           ,
           betweene
           
             Dublin
          
           and
           
             wexford
             ;
          
           by
           remoouing
           all
           the
           Irish
           Septes
           from
           thence
           ,
           as
           apeareth
           by
           the
           couenants
           betweene
           the
           Earle
           Marshall
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           those
           Irish
           Septs
           :
           which
           are
           before
           remembred
           ,
           and
           are
           yet
           preserued
           ,
           and
           remaine
           of
           Record
           in
           the
           
           Kings
           Remembrancers
           Office
           at
           
             westminster
             .
          
           Lastly
           ,
           this
           King
           being
           present
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           tooke
           speciall
           care
           to
           supply
           and
           furnish
           the
           Courtes
           of
           Iustice
           with
           able
           and
           sufficient
           Iudges
           ;
           And
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           hee
           made
           that
           Graue
           and
           Learned
           Iudge
           ,
           Sir
           
             william
             Hankeford
             ,
          
           Chiefe
           Iustice
           of
           the
           kings
           bench
           heere
           (
           who
           afterwards
           for
           his
           seruice
           in
           this
           Realme
           ,
           was
           made
           Chiefe
           Iustice
           
           of
           the
           Kings
           Bench
           in
           England
           ,
           by
           K.
           
             Henry
          
           4.
           )
           and
           did
           withall
           ,
           associate
           vnto
           him
           ,
           
             william
             Sturmy
             ,
          
           a
           well
           Learned
           man
           in
           the
           Law
           ;
           who
           likewise
           came
           out
           of
           England
           with
           the
           K.
           that
           the
           legal
           proceedings
           (
           which
           wer
           out
           of
           order
           too
           ,
           as
           all
           other
           things
           in
           that
           Realme
           were
           )
           might
           be
           amended
           ,
           and
           made
           formall
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           course
           and
           Presidents
           of
           
             England
             .
          
           But
           all
           the
           good
           purposes
           &
           proiects
           of
           this
           King
           ,
           were
           interrupted
           and
           vtterly
           defeated
           ,
           by
           his
           sodaine
           departure
           out
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           vnhappy
           deposition
           
           from
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           HOwbeit
           ,
           King
           
             Henrie
          
           the
           fourth
           ,
           
           intending
           likewise
           to
           prosecute
           this
           Noble
           worke
           in
           the
           third
           yeare
           of
           his
           raigne
           ,
           made
           the
           Lord
           
             Thomas
          
           of
           
             Lancaster
             ,
          
           his
           second
           sonne
           ,
           Lieutenant
           of
           
             Ireland
             :
          
           Who
           came
           ouer
           in
           person
           ,
           and
           accepted
           againe
           the
           submissions
           of
           diuers
           Irish
           Lords
           &
           Captaines
           ,
           as
           is
           before
           remembred
           ;
           and
           held
           also
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           wherein
           hee
           gaue
           newe
           life
           to
           the
           Statutes
           of
           
             Kilkenny
             ,
          
           and
           made
           other
           good
           Lawes
           tending
           to
           the
           Reformation
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           .
           But
           the
           troubles
           raysed
           against
           the
           King
           his
           Father
           in
           England
           ,
           drew
           him
           home
           again
           so
           soon
           ,
           as
           that
           seed
           of
           reformation
           ,
           tooke
           no
           roote
           at
           all
           ;
           neither
           had
           his
           seruice
           in
           that
           kinde
           ,
           any
           good
           effect
           or
           successe
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           the
           State
           of
           England
           
           had
           no
           leisure
           to
           thinke
           of
           a
           generall
           reformation
           in
           this
           Realme
           ,
           till
           the
           ciuill
           dissentions
           of
           England
           were
           apeased
           ,
           and
           the
           peace
           of
           that
           kingdom
           setled
           ,
           by
           K.
           
             Henry
          
           7.
           
        
         
           For
           ,
           albeit
           in
           the
           time
           of
           King
           
             Henry
          
           6.
           
           
             Richard
          
           duke
           of
           
             York
             ,
          
           a
           Prince
           of
           the
           blood
           ;
           of
           great
           wisedome
           and
           valour
           ,
           and
           heir
           to
           a
           third
           part
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           at
           least
           ,
           being
           Earle
           of
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           and
           Lord
           of
           
             Conaght
          
           and
           
             Meth
             ,
          
           was
           sent
           the
           Kinges
           Lieutenant
           into
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           recouer
           and
           reforme
           that
           Realme
           where
           he
           was
           resident
           in
           person
           for
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           10.
           yeares
           ,
           yet
           the
           troth
           is
           ,
           he
           aymed
           at
           another
           marke
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Crown
           of
           
             England
             .
          
           And
           therefore
           ,
           he
           thought
           it
           no
           pollicy
           to
           distast
           either
           the
           English
           or
           Irish
           ,
           by
           a
           course
           of
           reformation
           ,
           but
           sought
           by
           all
           meanes
           to
           please
           them
           ,
           and
           by
           popular
           courses
           to
           steale
           away
           their
           hearts
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           hee
           might
           strengthen
           his
           party
           ,
           when
           he
           should
           
           set
           on
           foot
           his
           Title
           (
           as
           is
           before
           declared
           .
           )
           Which
           policy
           of
           his
           tooke
           such
           effect
           ,
           as
           that
           he
           drew
           ouer
           with
           him
           into
           England
           ,
           the
           Flower
           of
           all
           the
           English
           Colonies
           ,
           specially
           of
           
             Vlster
          
           and
           
             Meth
             ,
          
           whereof
           many
           Noblemen
           and
           Gentlemen
           were
           slain
           with
           him
           at
           
             wakefield
          
           (
           as
           is
           likewise
           before
           remembred
           .
           )
           And
           after
           his
           Death
           ,
           when
           the
           warres
           between
           the
           Houses
           were
           in
           their
           heat
           ,
           almost
           al
           the
           good
           English
           bloud
           which
           was
           left
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           was
           spent
           in
           those
           ciuill
           dissentions
           :
           so
           as
           the
           Irish
           became
           victorious
           ouer
           all
           ,
           
             without
             Bloud
             ,
             or
             Sweat.
          
           Only
           ,
           that
           little
           Canton
           of
           Lande
           ,
           called
           the
           English
           Pale
           ,
           containing
           4.
           small
           Shires
           ,
           did
           maintain
           a
           bordering
           war
           with
           the
           Irish
           ,
           and
           retaine
           the
           forme
           of
           English
           Gouernment
           .
        
         
           But
           out
           of
           that
           little
           Precinct
           ,
           there
           were
           no
           Lordes
           ,
           Knights
           ,
           or
           Burgesses
           ,
           summoned
           to
           the
           Parliament
           ;
           neither
           did
           the
           Kings
           Writt
           run
           in
           anie
           
           other
           part
           of
           the
           kingdome
           :
           and
           yet
           vpon
           the
           Marches
           &
           Borders
           ,
           which
           at
           that
           time
           were
           growne
           so
           large
           ,
           as
           they
           tooke
           vp
           halfe
           
             Dublin
             ,
          
           half
           
             Meth
             ,
          
           and
           a
           third
           part
           of
           
             Kildare
          
           and
           
             Lowth
             ;
          
           there
           was
           no
           law
           in
           vse
           ,
           but
           the
           
             MarchLawe
             ,
          
           which
           in
           the
           Statutes
           of
           
             Kilkenny
             ,
          
           is
           said
           to
           be
           no
           Law
           ,
           but
           a
           leud
           Custome
           .
        
         
           So
           ,
           as
           vpon
           the
           end
           of
           these
           ciuill
           warres
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           the
           English
           Law
           &
           Gouernment
           was
           well
           banisht
           out
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           so
           as
           no
           foot-steppe
           or
           print
           was
           left
           ,
           of
           any
           former
           Reformation
           .
        
         
           THen
           did
           King
           
             Henry
          
           7.
           send
           ouer
           
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Poynings
          
           to
           be
           his
           Depuputy
           ,
           a
           right
           worthy
           seruitor
           both
           in
           war
           and
           peace
           .
           The
           principall
           end
           of
           his
           employment
           ,
           was
           to
           expel
           
             Perkin
             warbecke
          
           out
           of
           this
           kingdome
           ;
           but
           that
           seruice
           beeing
           perfourmed
           ,
           that
           worthy
           Deputy
           finding
           nothing
           but
           a
           common
           misery
           ,
           tooke
           the
           best
           
           course
           he
           possibly
           could
           ,
           to
           establish
           a
           Common-wealth
           in
           Ireland
           :
           and
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           he
           held
           a
           Parliament
           no
           lesse
           famous
           ,
           then
           that
           of
           
             Kilkenny
             ;
          
           and
           more
           auaileable
           for
           the
           reformation
           of
           the
           whole
           Kingdome
           .
           For
           whereas
           all
           wise
           men
           did
           euer
           concur
           in
           opinion
           ,
           that
           the
           readiest
           way
           to
           reform
           Ireland
           ,
           is
           to
           settle
           a
           forme
           of
           Ciuill
           Gouernment
           there
           ,
           conformable
           to
           that
           of
           
             England
             :
          
           To
           bring
           this
           to
           passe
           ,
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Poynings
          
           did
           passe
           an
           Acte
           ,
           whereby
           all
           the
           Statutes
           made
           in
           
             England
          
           before
           that
           time
           ,
           were
           enacted
           ,
           established
           ,
           and
           made
           of
           force
           in
           
             Ireland
             .
          
           Neither
           did
           he
           only
           respect
           the
           time
           past
           ,
           but
           prouided
           also
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           .
           For
           ,
           he
           caused
           another
           Law
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           that
           no
           Act
           should
           be
           propounded
           in
           any
           Parliament
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           should
           bee
           first
           transmitted
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           approued
           by
           the
           King
           and
           Counsell
           there
           ,
           
           as
           good
           and
           expedient
           for
           that
           Land
           ,
           
           and
           so
           returned
           backe
           againe
           ,
           vnder
           the
           Great
           Seale
           of
           England
           .
           This
           Act
           ,
           though
           it
           seeme
           
             Prima
             facie
          
           to
           restrain
           the
           liberty
           of
           the
           subiects
           of
           Ireland
           ;
           yet
           was
           it
           made
           at
           the
           Prayer
           of
           the
           Commons
           ,
           vpon
           iust
           and
           important
           cause
           .
        
         
           For
           the
           Gouernors
           of
           that
           realm
           ,
           specially
           such
           as
           were
           of
           that
           Contry
           Birth
           ,
           had
           layd
           many
           oppressions
           vpon
           the
           Commons
           :
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           they
           had
           imposed
           Lawes
           vppon
           them
           ,
           not
           tending
           to
           the
           generall
           good
           ,
           but
           to
           serue
           priuate
           turnes
           ,
           and
           to
           strengthen
           their
           particular
           factions
           .
           This
           moued
           them
           to
           referre
           all
           Lawes
           ,
           that
           were
           to
           be
           passed
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           be
           considered
           ,
           corrected
           ,
           and
           allowed
           ,
           first
           by
           the
           State
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           which
           had
           alwaies
           bin
           tender
           &
           carefull
           of
           the
           good
           of
           this
           people
           ,
           and
           had
           long
           since
           made
           them
           a
           Ciuill
           ,
           Rich
           ,
           and
           Happy
           Nation
           ,
           if
           their
           own
           Lords
           and
           Gouernors
           there
           ,
           had
           not
           
           sent
           bad
           intelligence
           into
           England
           .
           Besides
           this
           ,
           he
           took
           special
           order
           ,
           that
           the
           summons
           of
           Parliament
           should
           go
           into
           all
           the
           shires
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           and
           not
           to
           the
           foure
           shires
           only
           ;
           and
           for
           that
           cause
           specially
           ,
           hee
           caused
           all
           the
           Acts
           of
           a
           Parliament
           ,
           lately
           before
           holden
           by
           the
           
             Viscount
             of
             Gormanston
          
           to
           be
           repealed
           and
           made
           voide
           .
           Moreouer
           ,
           that
           the
           Parliamentes
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           might
           want
           no
           desent
           or
           honorable
           forme
           that
           was
           vsed
           in
           
             England
             ,
          
           he
           caused
           a
           particular
           Act
           to
           passe
           ,
           that
           the
           Lords
           of
           
             Ireland
          
           should
           appeare
           in
           the
           like
           Parliament
           Robes
           ,
           as
           the
           English
           Lords
           are
           wont
           to
           weare
           in
           the
           
             Parliaments
             of
             England
             .
          
           Hauing
           thus
           established
           all
           the
           statutes
           of
           
             England
          
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           and
           set
           in
           order
           the
           great
           Counsell
           of
           that
           Realme
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           omit
           to
           passe
           other
           Lawes
           ,
           aswell
           for
           the
           encrease
           of
           the
           Kings
           Reuennue
           ,
           as
           the
           preseruation
           of
           the
           publick
           peace
           .
        
         
           To
           aduaunce
           the
           profites
           of
           the
           
           Crown
           ;
           First
           he
           obtained
           a
           subsidy
           of
           26.
           s.
           8.
           d.
           out
           of
           euery
           sixe
           score
           Acres
           manured
           ,
           payable
           yearely
           for
           5.
           years
           .
           Next
           ,
           he
           resumed
           al
           the
           Crown
           land
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           aliened
           (
           for
           the
           most
           part
           )
           by
           
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             :
          
           &
           lastly
           ,
           he
           procured
           a
           subsidy
           of
           
             Pondage
             ,
          
           out
           of
           all
           Merchandizes
           imported
           &
           exported
           ,
           to
           be
           granted
           to
           the
           Crown
           in
           perpetuity
           .
        
         
           To
           preserue
           the
           publicke
           peace
           ,
           he
           reuiued
           the
           statutes
           of
           
             Kilkenny
             .
          
           He
           made
           wilfull
           murther
           High-Treason
           ;
           he
           caused
           the
           Marchers
           to
           book
           their
           men
           for
           whom
           they
           should
           answere
           ;
           and
           restrained
           the
           making
           Warre
           or
           peace
           ,
           without
           speciall
           Commission
           from
           the
           State.
           
        
         
           These
           Lawes
           ,
           and
           others
           as
           important
           as
           these
           ,
           for
           the
           making
           of
           a
           commonwealth
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           wer
           made
           in
           the
           Gouernment
           of
           
             Sir
             Edward
             Poynings
             .
          
           But
           these
           Lawes
           did
           not
           spread
           their
           Vertue
           beyonde
           the
           English
           
           Pale
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           made
           generally
           for
           the
           whole
           
             Kingdome
             .
          
           For
           the
           
             Prouinces
          
           without
           the
           
             Pale
             ,
          
           which
           during
           the
           warre
           of
           
             Yorke
          
           and
           
             Lancaster
             ,
          
           had
           wholly
           cast
           off
           the
           English
           Gouernement
           ,
           were
           not
           apt
           to
           receyue
           this
           seed
           of
           reformation
           ,
           because
           they
           were
           not
           first
           broken
           and
           maistered
           againe
           with
           the
           sword
           .
           Besides
           ,
           the
           
             Irish
             Countreyes
             ,
          
           which
           contained
           two
           third
           parts
           of
           the
           
             Kingdome
             ,
          
           were
           not
           reduced
           to
           Shire-Ground
           ,
           so
           as
           in
           thē
           the
           Lawes
           of
           
             England
          
           could
           not
           possibly
           be
           put
           in
           execution
           .
           Therefore
           ,
           these
           good
           Laws
           &
           prouisions
           made
           by
           
             Sir
             Edward
             Poynings
             ,
          
           were
           like
           good
           Lessons
           set
           for
           a
           Lute
           ,
           that
           is
           broken
           and
           out
           of
           tune
           ;
           of
           which
           Lessons
           ,
           little
           vse
           can
           be
           made
           ,
           till
           the
           Lute
           bee
           made
           fit
           to
           be
           plaid
           vpon
           .
        
         
           And
           that
           the
           execution
           of
           al
           these
           
             Lawes
             ,
          
           had
           no
           greater
           Latitude
           then
           the
           
             Pale
             ,
          
           is
           manifest
           by
           the
           Statute
           of
           13.
           of
           
             Henry
          
           8.
           c.
           3.
           which
           reciteth
           ,
           that
           
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           the
           
             Kings
          
           Lawes
           were
           obeyed
           and
           executed
           in
           the
           four
           shires
           onely
           ;
           and
           yet
           then
           was
           the
           
             Earle
             of
             Surrey
             Lieutenant
             of
             Ireland
             ,
          
           a
           Gouernor
           much
           feared
           of
           the
           Kings
           Enemies
           ,
           and
           exceedingly
           honored
           and
           beloued
           of
           the
           Kings
           subiects
           .
           And
           the
           instructions
           giuen
           by
           the
           state
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           
           to
           
             Iohn
             Allen
             ,
          
           Maister
           of
           the
           
             Rols
             ,
          
           employed
           into
           
             England
             ,
          
           neere
           about
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           doe
           declare
           as
           much
           ;
           wherein
           among
           other
           things
           ,
           hee
           is
           required
           to
           aduertise
           the
           King
           ,
           that
           his
           Land
           of
           Ireland
           was
           so
           much
           decayed
           ,
           as
           that
           the
           Kings
           Lawes
           were
           not
           obeyed
           twenty
           miles
           in
           compas
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           grew
           that
           By-word
           vsed
           by
           the
           Irish
           ,
           (
           viz
           :
           )
           
             That
             they
             dwelt
             By-west
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             dwelt
             beyond
             the
             Riuer
             of
             the
             Barrow
             ,
          
           which
           is
           within
           30.
           
           Miles
           of
           
             Dublin
             .
          
           The
           same
           is
           testified
           by
           Baron
           
             Finglas
             ,
          
           in
           his
           
             Discourse
             of
             the
             decay
             of
             Ireland
             ,
          
           which
           hee
           wrote
           about
           the
           20.
           yeare
           of
           King
           
             Henry
          
           8.
           
           And
           thus
           we
           
           see
           the
           effect
           of
           the
           Reformation
           which
           was
           intended
           by
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Poynings
             .
          
        
         
           THE
           next
           Attempt
           of
           Reformation
           ,
           
           was
           made
           in
           the
           28.
           yeare
           of
           King
           
             Henry
          
           8.
           by
           the
           Lorde
           
             Leonard
             Gray
             ,
          
           who
           was
           created
           Viscount
           of
           
             Garny
          
           in
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           helde
           a
           
             Parliament
             ,
          
           wherein
           many
           excellent
           Lawes
           were
           made
           .
           But
           to
           prepare
           the
           mindes
           of
           the
           people
           to
           obey
           these
           Lawes
           ,
           he
           began
           first
           with
           a
           Martiall
           course
           :
           For
           being
           sent
           ouer
           to
           suppresse
           the
           Rebellion
           of
           the
           
             Giraldines
             ,
          
           (
           which
           he
           performed
           in
           few
           months
           )
           he
           afterwards
           made
           a
           victorious
           Circuit
           round
           about
           the
           Kingdome
           ;
           beginning
           
           in
           
             Offaly
             ,
          
           against
           
             O
             Connor
             ,
          
           who
           had
           ayded
           the
           
             Giralàines
          
           in
           their
           Rebellion
           ;
           and
           from
           thence
           passing
           along
           through
           all
           the
           Irish
           Countries
           in
           
             Leinster
             ,
          
           and
           so
           into
           
             Mounster
             ,
          
           wher
           hee
           tooke
           pledges
           of
           the
           degenerate
           
           Earle
           of
           
             Desmond
             ,
          
           and
           thence
           into
           
             Conaght
             ,
          
           and
           thence
           into
           
             Vlster
             ;
          
           &
           then
           concluded
           this
           warlicke
           Progresse
           with
           the
           Battell
           of
           
             Belahoo
             ,
          
           in
           the
           Borders
           of
           
             Meth
             ,
          
           as
           is
           before
           remembred
           .
           
        
         
           The
           principall
           Septs
           of
           the
           Irishry
           beeing
           all
           terrified
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           them
           broken
           in
           this
           iourney
           ,
           manie
           of
           their
           chiefe
           Lords
           vppon
           this
           Deputies
           returne
           came
           to
           
             Dublin
             ,
          
           and
           made
           their
           submissions
           to
           the
           crown
           of
           England
           ;
           Namely
           ,
           the
           
             O
             Neales
             ,
          
           &
           
             O
             Relies
          
           of
           
             Vlster
             ,
             Mac
             Murrogh
             ,
             O
             Birne
             ,
          
           and
           
             O
             Carrol
          
           of
           
             Leinster
             ,
          
           and
           the
           
             Bourks
          
           of
           
             Conaght
             .
          
        
         
           This
           preparation
           being
           made
           ,
           he
           first
           propounded
           and
           passed
           in
           Parlament
           these
           Lawes
           ,
           which
           made
           the
           great
           alteration
           in
           the
           State
           
             Ecclesiastical
             ;
          
           Namely
           ,
           the
           
             Act
          
           which
           declared
           King
           
             Henry
          
           the
           eight
           to
           bee
           supreame
           Head
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           Ireland
           .
           The
           
             Act
          
           probibiting
           Apeales
           to
           the
           church
           of
           
             Rome
             :
          
           the
           
             Act
          
           for
           first
           fruites
           ,
           and
           
           twentith
           part
           to
           be
           paid
           to
           the
           King
           :
           the
           
             Act
          
           for
           Faculties
           and
           Dispensations
           :
           And
           lastly
           ,
           the
           
             Act
          
           that
           did
           vtterly
           abolish
           the
           vsurped
           Authoritie
           of
           the
           Pope
           .
           Next
           ,
           for
           the
           encrease
           of
           the
           Kings
           Reuennew
           :
           By
           one
           Act
           ,
           he
           suppressed
           sundry
           Abbeyes
           and
           Religious
           Houses
           ;
           and
           by
           another
           Acte
           ,
           resumed
           the
           Lands
           of
           the
           Absentees
           ,
           (
           as
           is
           before
           remembred
           .
           )
        
         
           And
           for
           the
           Ciuill
           Gouernment
           ,
           a
           speciall
           Statute
           was
           made
           ,
           to
           abolish
           the
           Black-Rents
           and
           tributes
           ,
           exacted
           by
           the
           Irish
           ,
           vpon
           the
           English
           Colonies
           ;
           and
           another
           Law
           enacted
           ,
           that
           the
           English
           Apparrell
           ,
           Language
           ,
           &
           manner
           of
           liuing
           ,
           should
           bee
           vsed
           by
           all
           such
           ,
           as
           would
           acknoledge
           themselues
           the
           Kings
           Subiects
           .
           This
           Parliament
           being
           ended
           ,
           the
           Lord
           
             Leonard
             Gray
             ,
          
           was
           suddenly
           reuokt
           ,
           and
           put
           to
           death
           in
           England
           ,
           so
           as
           hee
           liued
           not
           to
           finish
           the
           woorke
           of
           Reformation
           which
           he
           had
           begun
           :
           which
           notwithstanding
           ,
           
           was
           well
           pursued
           by
           his
           successors
           ,
           
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Saint-Leger
             ;
          
           Vnto
           whom
           ,
           all
           the
           Lords
           and
           Chiefetanes
           of
           the
           Irishry
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           degenerate
           English
           throughout
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           made
           their
           seueral
           submissions
           by
           Indenture
           
           (
           which
           was
           the
           fourth
           general
           submission
           of
           the
           Irish
           ,
           made
           since
           the
           first
           attempt
           of
           the
           Conquest
           of
           Ireland
           )
           whereof
           the
           first
           was
           made
           to
           King
           
             Henry
          
           2.
           the
           second
           to
           k.
           
             Iohn
             ,
          
           the
           third
           to
           K.
           
             Richard
          
           2.
           and
           his
           last
           to
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Saint-Leger
             ,
          
           in
           33.
           of
           
             Hen.
          
           8.
           
        
         
           IN
           these
           Indentures
           of
           submission
           ,
           all
           
           the
           Irish
           Lords
           do
           acknowledge
           K.
           
             Henry
          
           the
           eight
           to
           be
           their
           Soueraign
           Lord
           and
           King
           ,
           and
           desire
           to
           bee
           accepted
           of
           him
           as
           subiects
           .
           They
           confesse
           the
           Kings
           supremacy
           in
           all
           causes
           ,
           &
           do
           vtterly
           renounce
           the
           Popes
           Jurisdiction
           ,
           which
           I
           conceiue
           to
           bee
           worth
           the
           noting
           ,
           because
           ,
           
             when
             the
          
           
           
             Irish
             had
             once
             resolued
             to
             obey
             the
             king
             ,
             they
          
           
           
             made
             no
             scruple
             to
             renounce
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           And
           this
           was
           not
           only
           done
           by
           the
           meere
           Irish
           ,
           but
           the
           chiefe
           of
           the
           degenerate
           English
           Families
           did
           perfourme
           the
           same
           :
           as
           
             Desmond
             ,
             Barry
             ,
          
           and
           
             Roche
             ,
          
           in
           
             Mounster
             ;
          
           and
           the
           
             Bourkes
             ,
          
           which
           bore
           the
           Title
           of
           
             Mac
             william
             ,
          
           in
           
             Conaght
             .
          
        
         
           These
           submissions
           being
           thus
           taken
           ,
           the
           Lorde
           Deputy
           and
           Counsell
           for
           the
           present
           Gouernment
           of
           those
           Irish
           Countries
           ,
           made
           certaine
           Ordinances
           of
           state
           ,
           not
           agreeable
           altogither
           with
           the
           Rules
           of
           the
           Law
           of
           
             England
             ;
          
           the
           reason
           whereof
           ,
           is
           exprest
           in
           the
           preamble
           of
           those
           Ordinances
           ;
           
           
             Quia
             nondum
             sic
             sapiunt
             leges
             &
             Iura
             ,
             vt
             secundū
             ea
             iam
             immediatè
             viuere
             &
             regipossint
             .
          
           The
           chiefe
           points
           or
           Articles
           of
           which
           Orders
           registred
           in
           the
           Counsel
           Booke
           are
           these
           :
           That
           King
           
             Henrie
          
           the
           eight
           ,
           shold
           be
           accepted
           ,
           reputed
           ,
           and
           named
           King
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           by
           all
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ;
           that
           al
           
           Archbishops
           and
           Bishops
           should
           bee
           permitted
           to
           exercise
           their
           Iurisdiction
           in
           euery
           Diocesse
           throughout
           the
           Land
           :
           that
           tithes
           should
           be
           duely
           set
           out
           ,
           and
           paide
           :
           that
           Children
           should
           not
           be
           admitted
           to
           Benefices
           :
           that
           for
           euery
           Manslaughter
           ,
           and
           theft
           aboue
           14
           d
           :
           committed
           in
           the
           Irish
           Contries
           ,
           the
           offender
           shold
           pay
           a
           fine
           of
           40.
           li.
           twenty
           pound
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           20.
           li.
           to
           the
           Captaine
           of
           the
           Country
           ;
           and
           for
           euery
           thefte
           vnder
           14.
           d.
           a
           fine
           of
           fiue
           markes
           should
           be
           paid
           ,
           46.
           s.
           viij
           .
           d
           to
           the
           Captaine
           ,
           and
           20.
           s.
           to
           the
           
             Tanister
             :
          
           That
           Horsemen
           and
           
             Kearn
          
           shold
           not
           be
           imposed
           vppon
           the
           Common
           people
           ,
           to
           beefed
           and
           maintained
           by
           them
           :
           That
           the
           Maister
           shold
           answer
           for
           his
           seruants
           ,
           and
           the
           Father
           for
           his
           Children
           .
           That
           
             Cuttinges
          
           should
           not
           be
           made
           by
           the
           Lorde
           vppon
           his
           Tenants
           ,
           to
           maintaine
           war
           with
           his
           neighbors
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           beare
           his
           necessary
           expences
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
         
           These
           ordinances
           of
           state
           being
           made
           and
           published
           ,
           there
           were
           nominated
           and
           appointed
           in
           euery
           prouince
           ,
           certaine
           Orderers
           or
           Arbitraters
           ,
           who
           instead
           of
           these
           Irish
           
             Erehons
             ,
          
           should
           heare
           and
           determine
           all
           their
           Controuersies
           .
           In
           
             Conaght
             ,
          
           the
           Arch-Bishop
           of
           
             Tuam
             ,
          
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
             Clonfert
             ,
          
           Captaine
           
             wakeley
             ,
          
           and
           Captaine
           
             Ouington
             .
          
           In
           
             Munster
             ,
          
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
             VVaterford
             ,
          
           the
           Bishop
           of
           
             Corke
          
           and
           
             Rosse
             ,
          
           the
           Maior
           of
           
             Corke
             ,
          
           and
           Maior
           of
           
             Yough-hall
             .
          
           In
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           the
           Archbishop
           of
           
             Ardmagh
             ,
          
           &
           the
           Lord
           of
           
             Lowth
             .
          
           And
           if
           any
           difference
           did
           arise
           ,
           which
           they
           could
           not
           end
           ,
           either
           for
           the
           difficultie
           of
           the
           cause
           ,
           or
           for
           the
           obstinacy
           of
           the
           parties
           ,
           they
           were
           to
           certifie
           the
           Lord
           Deputy
           and
           Counsell
           ,
           who
           would
           decide
           the
           matter
           by
           their
           authority
           .
        
         
           Heereuppon
           ,
           the
           Irish
           Captaines
           of
           lesser
           Territories
           ,
           which
           had
           euer
           bin
           oppressed
           by
           the
           greater
           &
           mightier
           ;
           some
           ,
           with
           Risings
           out
           ;
           others
           ,
           
           with
           
             Bonaght
             ,
          
           and
           others
           ,
           with
           
             Cuttings
             ,
          
           and
           spendings
           at
           pleasure
           ,
           did
           appeale
           for
           Iustice
           to
           the
           Lorde
           Deputy
           ;
           who
           vpon
           hearing
           their
           Complaints
           ,
           did
           alwayes
           order
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           all
           imediatly
           depend
           vpon
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           weaker
           should
           haue
           no
           dependancy
           vpon
           the
           stronger
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           he
           preuailed
           so
           much
           with
           the
           greatest
           of
           them
           ;
           Namely
           ,
           
             O
             Neale
             ,
             O
             Brien
             ,
          
           and
           
             Mac
             william
             ,
          
           as
           that
           they
           willingly
           did
           passe
           into
           
             England
          
           and
           presented
           themselus
           to
           the
           king
           ,
           who
           thereuppon
           was
           pleased
           to
           aduance
           them
           to
           the
           degree
           and
           honor
           of
           Earles
           ,
           &
           to
           grant
           vnto
           them
           their
           seuerall
           Contries
           ,
           by
           Letters
           patents
           .
           Besides
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           learne
           Obedience
           and
           Ciuility
           of
           maners
           ,
           by
           often
           repairing
           vnto
           the
           State
           ,
           the
           K.
           vpon
           the
           motion
           of
           the
           same
           Deputy
           ,
           gaue
           each
           of
           them
           a
           house
           and
           Lands
           neere
           
             Dublin
             ,
          
           for
           the
           entertainement
           
           of
           their
           seuerall
           traines
           .
        
         
           This
           course
           ,
           did
           this
           Gouernour
           take
           to
           reforme
           the
           Irishry
           ;
           but
           withall
           ,
           he
           did
           not
           omit
           to
           aduance
           both
           the
           honor
           and
           profit
           of
           the
           King.
           For
           in
           the
           Parliament
           which
           he
           helde
           the
           33.
           of
           
             Henry
          
           8.
           hee
           caused
           an
           Acte
           to
           passe
           ,
           which
           gaue
           vnto
           K.
           
             Henry
          
           8.
           his
           heyres
           and
           successors
           ,
           the
           name
           ,
           stile
           ,
           and
           Title
           of
           
             King
          
           of
           Ireland
           ;
           whereas
           before
           that
           time
           ,
           the
           Kings
           of
           
             England
          
           were
           stiled
           but
           Lords
           of
           
             Ireland
             :
          
           albeit
           indeed
           ,
           they
           were
           absolute
           
             Monarks
          
           thereof
           ,
           and
           had
           in
           right
           all
           Royall
           &
           Imperial
           Iurisdiction
           &
           power
           there
           ,
           as
           they
           had
           in
           the
           Realm
           of
           England
           .
           And
           yet
           because
           in
           the
           vulgar
           conceit
           the
           name
           of
           
             King
             ,
          
           is
           higher
           then
           the
           name
           of
           Lorde
           .
           Assuredly
           ,
           the
           assuming
           of
           this
           title
           ,
           hath
           not
           a
           litle
           raysed
           the
           soueraignty
           of
           the
           K.
           of
           England
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           this
           people
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           this
           Deputy
           brought
           a
           great
           augmentation
           to
           the
           
             Kings
          
           Reuenue
           ,
           by
           
           dissoluing
           of
           all
           the
           Monasteries
           and
           Religious
           Houses
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           which
           was
           done
           in
           the
           same
           Parliament
           :
           &
           afterward
           ,
           by
           procuring
           
             Min
          
           and
           
             Cauendish
             ,
          
           two
           skilfull
           Auditours
           ,
           to
           bee
           sent
           ouer
           out
           of
           England
           .
           Who
           tooke
           an
           exact
           suruey
           of
           all
           the
           possessions
           of
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           and
           brought
           manie
           things
           into
           charge
           ,
           which
           had
           beene
           concealed
           and
           substracted
           for
           manie
           years
           before
           .
           And
           thus
           far
           did
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Saint-Leger
          
           proceed
           ,
           in
           the
           course
           of
           Reformation
           ;
           which
           though
           it
           wer
           a
           good
           beginning
           ,
           yet
           was
           it
           far
           from
           reducing
           Ireland
           to
           the
           perfect
           Obedience
           of
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           .
           For
           all
           this
           while
           ,
           the
           Prouinces
           of
           
             Conaght
          
           and
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           and
           a
           good
           parte
           of
           
             Leinster
             ,
          
           were
           not
           reduced
           to
           Shire-Ground
           .
           And
           though
           
             Mounster
          
           were
           anciently
           diuided
           into
           Counties
           ,
           the
           people
           were
           so
           degenerate
           ,
           as
           no
           Iustice
           of
           Assise
           ,
           durst
           execute
           his
           Commission
           amongst
           them
           .
           None
           of
           the
           
           Irish
           Lords
           or
           Tenants
           were
           setled
           in
           their
           possessions
           ,
           by
           any
           Graunt
           or
           Confirmation
           from
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           except
           the
           three
           great
           Earles
           before
           named
           ;
           who
           notwithstanding
           ,
           did
           gouern
           their
           Tenants
           and
           Followers
           ,
           by
           the
           Irish
           or
           
             Brehon
          
           Law
           ;
           so
           as
           no
           treason
           ,
           murther
           ,
           rape
           ,
           or
           theft
           ,
           committed
           in
           those
           Countries
           ,
           was
           inquired
           of
           ,
           or
           punisht
           by
           the
           Law
           of
           England
           ;
           and
           consequently
           ,
           no
           Escheat
           ,
           Forfeiture
           ,
           or
           Fine
           ;
           no
           Reuenue
           (
           certain
           or
           casuall
           )
           did
           acrew
           to
           the
           Crowne
           out
           of
           those
           Prouinces
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           worthy
           Gouernor
           that
           
           endeuoured
           to
           aduaunce
           this
           Reformation
           ,
           was
           
             Thomas
          
           Earle
           of
           Sussex
           ;
           who
           hauing
           throughly
           broken
           and
           subdued
           the
           two
           most
           rebellious
           and
           powerful
           Irish
           Septs
           in
           
             Leinster
             ;
          
           namely
           ,
           the
           
             Moores
          
           &
           
             O
             Connors
             ,
          
           possessing
           
           the
           territories
           of
           
             Leix
          
           &
           
             Offaly
             ,
          
           did
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           3.
           
           
             &
          
           4.
           
           
             Phil.
             &
             Mariae
             ,
          
           reduce
           those
           Countries
           into
           two
           
           seuerall
           Counties
           ;
           naming
           the
           one
           ,
           the
           
             Kinges
             ;
          
           and
           the
           other
           ,
           the
           
             Queenes
          
           County
           ;
           which
           were
           the
           first
           two
           Counties
           that
           had
           beene
           made
           in
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           since
           the
           twelfth
           yeare
           of
           King
           
             Iohn
             ;
          
           at
           what
           time
           the
           Territories
           thē
           possessed
           by
           the
           English
           Colonies
           ,
           were
           reduced
           into
           12.
           
           Shires
           ,
           as
           is
           before
           expressed
           .
        
         
           This
           Noble
           Earle
           ,
           hauing
           thus
           extended
           the
           Iurisdiction
           of
           the
           English
           Lawe
           into
           two
           Counties
           more
           ,
           was
           not
           satisfied
           with
           that
           addition
           ,
           but
           took
           a
           resolution
           to
           diuide
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Irish
           Countries
           vnreduced
           ,
           into
           seuerall
           Shires
           ;
           and
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           he
           caused
           an
           Act
           to
           passe
           in
           the
           same
           Parliament
           ,
           authorising
           the
           Lord
           Chancellour
           ,
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           to
           award
           Commissions
           to
           such
           persons
           ,
           as
           the
           Lord
           Deputy
           should
           nominate
           and
           appoint
           ,
           to
           viewe
           ,
           and
           perambulate
           those
           Irish
           territories
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           ,
           to
           diuide
           and
           limit
           the
           same
           into
           such
           
           and
           so
           many
           seuerall
           Counties
           as
           they
           should
           thinke
           meete
           ;
           which
           beeing
           certified
           to
           the
           Lord
           Deputy
           ,
           and
           approued
           by
           him
           ,
           should
           bee
           returned
           and
           enrolled
           in
           the
           Chancery
           ,
           and
           from
           thenceforth
           be
           of
           like
           force
           and
           effect
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           doone
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           .
        
         
           Thus
           did
           the
           Earle
           of
           
             Sussex
          
           lay
           open
           a
           passage
           for
           the
           Ciuill
           gouernment
           into
           the
           vnreformed
           partes
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           but
           himselfe
           proceeded
           no
           further
           then
           is
           before
           declared
           .
        
         
           HOwbeit
           afterwardes
           ,
           during
           the
           
           raigne
           of
           Queen
           
             Elizabeth
             ,
          
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Sidney
             ,
          
           (
           who
           hath
           left
           behinde
           him
           many
           Monuments
           of
           a
           good
           Gouernour
           in
           this
           Land
           )
           did
           not
           onely
           pursue
           that
           course
           which
           the
           Earle
           of
           Sussex
           began
           ,
           in
           reducing
           the
           Irish
           Countries
           into
           Shires
           ,
           and
           placing
           therein
           Sheriffes
           ,
           and
           other
           Ministers
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           (
           for
           first
           hee
           made
           the
           
             Annaly
          
           a
           
           Territory
           in
           
             Leynster
             ,
          
           possessed
           by
           the
           Sept
           of
           
             Offerralles
             ,
          
           one
           entire
           Shire
           by
           it selfe
           ,
           and
           called
           it
           the
           County
           of
           
             Longford
             ;
          
           and
           after
           that
           he
           diuided
           the
           whole
           Prouince
           of
           
             Conaght
          
           into
           sixe
           Counties
           more
           ;
           namely
           ,
           
             Clare
          
           (
           which
           containeth
           all
           
             Thomond
          
           )
           
             Gallaway
             ,
             Sligo
             ,
             Mayo
             ,
             Roscomon
             ,
          
           and
           
             Leytrim
             :
          
           )
           But
           he
           also
           had
           caused
           diuers
           good
           Lawes
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           &
           performed
           sundry
           other
           seruices
           ,
           tending
           greatly
           to
           the
           reformation
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           .
           For
           first
           ,
           to
           diminish
           the
           greatnesse
           of
           the
           Irish
           Lordes
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           from
           them
           the
           dependancy
           of
           the
           Common
           people
           ,
           in
           the
           Parliament
           which
           he
           held
           11.
           
           
             Eliz.
          
           Hee
           did
           abolish
           their
           pretended
           and
           vsurped
           Captain-ships
           ,
           and
           all
           exactions
           ,
           and
           extortions
           incident
           thereunto
           .
           Next
           ,
           to
           settle
           their
           Seigniories
           &
           possessions
           in
           a
           course
           of
           Inheritance
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           course
           of
           the
           Common
           Law
           ,
           he
           caused
           an
           Act
           to
           passe
           ,
           whereby
           the
           Lord
           Deputy
           was
           authorised
           
           to
           accept
           their
           Surrenders
           ,
           and
           to
           re-grant
           estates
           vnto
           them
           ,
           to
           hold
           of
           the
           Crown
           by
           English
           tenures
           and
           seruices
           .
           Againe
           ,
           because
           the
           Inferior
           sort
           were
           loose
           and
           poore
           ,
           and
           not
           amesnable
           to
           the
           Law
           ;
           hee
           prouided
           by
           another
           Act
           ,
           that
           fiue
           of
           the
           best
           &
           eldest
           persons
           of
           euery
           Sept
           ,
           should
           bring
           in
           all
           the
           idle
           persons
           of
           their
           sur-name
           ,
           to
           be
           iustified
           by
           the
           Law.
           Moreouer
           ,
           to
           giue
           a
           ciuill
           education
           to
           the
           Youth
           of
           this
           Land
           in
           the
           time
           to
           come
           ,
           prouision
           was
           made
           by
           another
           Law
           ,
           that
           there
           should
           bee
           one
           Free-schoole
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           erected
           in
           euery
           Diocesse
           of
           the
           Kingdom
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           to
           invre
           and
           acquaint
           the
           people
           of
           
             Mounster
          
           and
           
             Conaght
             ,
          
           with
           the
           English
           Gouernment
           againe
           (
           which
           had
           not
           been
           in
           vse
           among
           them
           ,
           for
           the
           space
           of
           200.
           yeares
           before
           :
           )
           hee
           instituted
           two
           Presidency
           Courtes
           in
           those
           two
           Prouinces
           ,
           placing
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Fitton
          
           in
           
             Conaght
             ,
          
           and
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Perrot
          
           in
           
             Mounster
             .
          
        
         
         
           To
           augment
           the
           Kings
           Reuennew
           in
           the
           same
           Parliament
           ,
           vppon
           the
           attainder
           of
           
             Shane
             O
             Neale
             ,
          
           hee
           resumed
           &
           vested
           in
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           more
           then
           halfe
           the
           Prouince
           of
           
             Vlster
             :
          
           He
           raised
           the
           Customes
           vpon
           the
           principall
           cōmodities
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           :
           He
           reformed
           the
           abuses
           of
           the
           Exchequer
           ,
           by
           many
           good
           orders
           and
           instructions
           sent
           out
           of
           
             England
             ;
          
           and
           lastly
           ,
           he
           established
           the
           composition
           of
           the
           
             Pale
             ,
          
           in
           liewe
           of
           Purueyance
           and
           Sesse
           of
           Souldiers
           .
        
         
           These
           were
           good
           proceedinges
           in
           the
           worke
           of
           Reformation
           ,
           but
           there
           were
           many
           defects
           &
           omissions
           withall
           ;
           for
           though
           he
           reduced
           all
           
             Conaght
          
           into
           Counties
           ,
           he
           neuer
           sent
           any
           Justices
           of
           Assize
           to
           visite
           that
           Prouince
           ,
           but
           placed
           Cōmissioners
           there
           ,
           who
           gouerned
           it
           onely
           in
           
             A
             course
             of
             discretion
             ;
          
           part
           Martiall
           ,
           and
           part
           Ciuill
           .
           Againe
           ,
           in
           the
           Law
           that
           dooth
           abolish
           the
           Irish
           Captain-ships
           ,
           he
           gaue
           waie
           
           for
           the
           reuiuing
           thereof
           againe
           ,
           by
           excepting
           such
           ,
           as
           should
           be
           granted
           by
           Letters
           Patentes
           from
           the
           Crowne
           ;
           which
           exception
           did
           indeede
           take
           away
           the
           force
           of
           that
           Law.
           For
           no
           gouernour
           during
           Queene
           
             Elizabeths
          
           raign
           ,
           did
           refuse
           to
           grant
           any
           of
           those
           Captain-ships
           ,
           to
           any
           pretended
           
             Irish
          
           Lord
           ,
           who
           would
           
             Desire
             ,
          
           and
           with
           his
           thankefulnesse
           
             Deserue
          
           the
           same
           .
           And
           againe
           ,
           though
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           
             Vlster
          
           were
           vested
           by
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           in
           the
           actuall
           and
           reall
           possession
           of
           the
           Crowne
           ;
           yet
           was
           there
           neuer
           any
           seisure
           made
           thereof
           ,
           nor
           any
           part
           thereof
           brought
           into
           charge
           ,
           but
           the
           Irish
           were
           permitted
           to
           take
           all
           the
           profits
           ,
           without
           rendering
           any
           dutie
           or
           acknowledgement
           for
           the
           same
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           Name
           of
           
             O
             Neale
          
           were
           damned
           by
           that
           act
           ,
           and
           the
           assuming
           thereof
           made
           High-treason
           ;
           yet
           after
           that
           ,
           was
           
             Tirlagh
             Leynnagh
          
           suffered
           to
           beare
           that
           Title
           ,
           and
           to
           intrude
           vpon
           
           the
           possessions
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           yet
           was
           often
           entertained
           by
           the
           State
           with
           fauour
           .
           Neither
           were
           these
           lands
           resumed
           ,
           by
           the
           Act
           of
           11.
           of
           
             Elizabeth
          
           neglected
           onely
           (
           for
           the
           Abbaies
           and
           religious
           Houses
           in
           
             Tirone
             ,
             Tirconnell
             ,
          
           and
           
             Fermannagh
             ,
          
           though
           they
           were
           dissolued
           in
           the
           33.
           of
           
             Henry
          
           8.
           were
           neuer
           surueied
           nor
           reduced
           into
           charge
           ,
           but
           were
           continually
           possest
           by
           the
           religious
           persons
           )
           vntill
           his
           Maiestie
           that
           now
           is
           came
           to
           the
           Crowne
           :
           and
           that
           which
           is
           more
           strāge
           ,
           the
           Donations
           of
           Byshopprickes
           ,
           being
           a
           flower
           of
           the
           Crowne
           (
           which
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           did
           euer
           retaine
           in
           all
           their
           Dominions
           ,
           when
           the
           Popes
           vsurped
           Authority
           was
           at
           the
           highest
           .
           )
           There
           were
           three
           Bishopprickes
           in
           
             Vlster
             ;
          
           namely
           ,
           
             Derry
             ,
             Rapho
             ,
          
           and
           
             Clogher
             ,
          
           which
           neither
           Queene
           
             Elizabeth
             ,
          
           nor
           any
           of
           her
           Progenitors
           did
           euer
           bestow
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           the
           vndoubted
           Patrons
           thereof
           .
           So
           as
           King
           
             Iames
          
           
           was
           the
           first
           king
           of
           England
           that
           did
           euer
           supply
           those
           Sees
           with
           Byshops
           ,
           which
           is
           an
           argument
           eyther
           of
           great
           negligence
           ,
           or
           of
           great
           weaknesse
           in
           the
           State
           and
           Gouernours
           of
           those
           times
           .
           And
           thus
           farre
           proceeded
           Sir
           
             Henry
             Sidney
             .
          
        
         
           AFter
           him
           ,
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Perrot
             ,
          
           who
           held
           
           the
           last
           Parliament
           in
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           did
           aduance
           the
           
             Reformation
          
           in
           three
           principall
           points
           .
           First
           ,
           in
           establishing
           the
           great
           composition
           of
           
             Conaght
             ;
          
           in
           which
           seruice
           the
           wisedome
           and
           industry
           of
           
             Sir
             Richard
             Bingham
          
           did
           concurre
           with
           him
           :
           next
           ,
           in
           reducing
           the
           vnreformed
           partes
           of
           
             Vlster
          
           into
           seauen
           shires
           ;
           namely
           ,
           
             Ardmagh
             ,
             Monahan
             ,
             Tirone
             ,
             Coleraine
             ,
             Deuegall
             ,
             Fermannagh
             ,
             &
             Cauan
             ;
          
           though
           in
           his
           time
           the
           Law
           was
           neuer
           executed
           in
           these
           new
           Counties
           by
           any
           Sheriffes
           or
           Iustices
           of
           Assize
           ,
           but
           the
           people
           left
           to
           be
           ruled
           still
           by
           their
           own
           barbarous
           
           
             Lords
          
           and
           
             Lawes
             :
          
           And
           lastly
           ,
           by
           vesting
           in
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           the
           Lands
           of
           
             Desmond
          
           and
           his
           Adherents
           in
           
             Mounster
             ,
          
           and
           planting
           the
           same
           with
           English
           ,
           though
           that
           plantation
           were
           imperfect
           in
           many
           points
           .
        
         
           AFter
           
             Sir
             Iohn
             Perrot
             ,
             Sir
             william
             Fitzwilliams
          
           
           did
           good
           seruice
           in
           two
           other
           points
           .
           First
           ,
           in
           raising
           a
           composition
           in
           
             Mounster
             ;
          
           and
           then
           ,
           in
           setling
           the
           possessions
           both
           of
           the
           Lords
           and
           Tenantes
           in
           
             Monahan
             ,
          
           which
           was
           one
           of
           the
           last
           Acts
           of
           State
           ,
           tending
           to
           the
           reformation
           of
           the
           Ciuill
           Gouernment
           that
           was
           performed
           in
           the
           raigne
           of
           Queene
           ELIZABETH
           .
        
         
           Thus
           we
           see
           ,
           by
           what
           degrees
           ,
           &
           what
           pollicy
           and
           successe
           the
           Gouernors
           of
           this
           Land
           from
           time
           to
           time
           ,
           since
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           raigne
           of
           King
           
             Edward
          
           3.
           haue
           endeuored
           to
           reforme
           and
           reduce
           this
           people
           to
           the
           perfect
           obedience
           of
           the
           Crowne
           of
           
           
             England
             :
          
           And
           we
           find
           ,
           that
           before
           the
           Ciuill
           Warres
           of
           
             Yorke
          
           and
           
             Lancaster
             ,
          
           they
           did
           chiefely
           endeuour
           to
           bring
           backe
           the
           degenerate
           English
           Colonies
           ,
           to
           their
           Duty
           and
           Allegeaunce
           ,
           not
           respecting
           the
           meer
           Irish
           ,
           whom
           they
           reputed
           as
           Aliens
           or
           Enemies
           of
           the
           Crowne
           .
           But
           after
           King
           
             Henry
          
           7.
           had
           vnited
           the
           Roses
           ,
           they
           labored
           to
           reduce
           both
           English
           and
           Irish
           together
           :
           which
           worke
           ,
           to
           what
           passe
           and
           perfection
           it
           was
           brought
           in
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           Queen
           
             Elizabeths
          
           raign
           ,
           hath
           bin
           before
           declared
           .
        
         
           Whereof
           sometimes
           when
           I
           doe
           consider
           ,
           I
           do
           in
           mine
           owne
           conceit
           compare
           these
           later
           Gouernors
           ,
           who
           went
           about
           to
           reforme
           the
           Ciuill
           Affairs
           in
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           vnto
           some
           of
           the
           
             Kings
          
           of
           
             Israel
             ,
          
           of
           whom
           it
           is
           saide
           ;
           That
           they
           were
           good
           
             Kings
             ,
          
           but
           they
           did
           not
           cut
           downe
           the
           Groues
           and
           High
           places
           ,
           but
           suffered
           the
           people
           still
           to
           burne
           Incense
           ,
           &
           commit
           Idolatry
           in
           them
           :
           
           so
           Sir
           
             Anthony
             Saint-Leger
             ,
          
           the
           Earle
           of
           Sussex
           ,
           sir
           
             Henry
             Sidney
             ,
          
           &
           sir
           
             Iohn
             Perrot
             ,
          
           were
           good
           Gouernours
           ,
           but
           they
           did
           not
           abolish
           the
           Irish
           Customes
           ,
           nor
           execute
           the
           Lawe
           in
           the
           Irish
           Countries
           ,
           but
           suffered
           the
           people
           to
           worship
           their
           barbarous
           Lordes
           ,
           and
           to
           remaine
           vtterly
           ignorant
           of
           their
           Duties
           to
           God
           and
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           AND
           now
           am
           I
           come
           to
           the
           happy
           
           raigne
           of
           my
           most
           Gracious
           Lord
           &
           Maister
           K.
           
             Iames
             ;
          
           in
           whose
           time
           ,
           as
           
             there
             hath
             been
             a
             concurrence
             of
             many
             great
             Felicities
             :
          
           so
           this
           among
           others
           may
           be
           numbred
           in
           the
           first
           ranke
           ;
           that
           all
           the
           Defects
           in
           the
           Gouernment
           of
           
             Ireland
          
           spoken
           of
           before
           ,
           haue
           beene
           fully
           supplied
           in
           the
           first
           nine
           yeares
           of
           his
           raigne
           .
           In
           which
           time
           ,
           there
           hath
           bin
           more
           done
           in
           the
           worke
           &
           reformation
           of
           this
           
             Kingdome
             ;
          
           then
           ,
           in
           the
           440.
           yeares
           which
           are
           past
           since
           the
           Conquest
           was
           first
           attempted
           .
        
         
         
           Howbeit
           ,
           I
           haue
           no
           purpose
           in
           this
           Discourse
           ,
           to
           set
           forth
           at
           large
           all
           the
           proceedings
           of
           the
           State
           heere
           in
           reforming
           of
           this
           Kingdom
           ,
           since
           his
           Maiesty
           came
           to
           the
           Crowne
           ,
           for
           the
           parts
           and
           passages
           thereof
           are
           so
           many
           ,
           as
           to
           expresse
           them
           fully
           ,
           woulde
           require
           a
           seuerall
           Treatise
           .
           Besides
           ,
           I
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           since
           I
           haue
           not
           flattered
           the
           former
           times
           ,
           but
           haue
           plainely
           laid
           open
           the
           negligence
           and
           errors
           of
           euery
           Age
           that
           is
           past
           ,
           woulde
           not
           willingly
           seeme
           to
           flatter
           the
           present
           ,
           by
           amplifying
           the
           diligence
           and
           true
           Iudgement
           of
           those
           Seruitours
           ,
           that
           haue
           laboured
           in
           this
           Vineyard
           since
           the
           beginning
           of
           his
           Maiesties
           happy
           raigne
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           therefore
           summarily
           ,
           without
           any
           amplication
           at
           all
           ,
           shewe
           in
           what
           manner
           ,
           and
           by
           what
           degrees
           ,
           all
           the
           defects
           which
           I
           haue
           noted
           before
           in
           the
           Gouernment
           of
           this
           
             Kingdome
             ,
          
           haue
           bin
           supplied
           since
           his
           Maiesties
           
           happy
           raigne
           beganne
           ;
           and
           so
           conclude
           these
           obseruations
           concerning
           the
           State
           of
           
             Ireland
             .
          
        
         
           FIrst
           then
           ,
           touching
           the
           Martiall
           affayres
           ,
           
           I
           shall
           neede
           to
           say
           little
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           the
           Warre
           which
           finished
           the
           Conquest
           of
           
             Ireland
             ,
          
           was
           ended
           almost
           in
           the
           instant
           when
           the
           crown
           descended
           vpon
           his
           Maiesty
           ;
           and
           so
           there
           remained
           no
           occasion
           to
           amēd
           the
           former
           errors
           committed
           in
           the
           prosecution
           of
           the
           warre
           .
           Howbeit
           ,
           sithence
           his
           Maiesty
           hath
           still
           maintained
           an
           Army
           heere
           ,
           aswell
           
             For
             a
             Seminary
             of
             Martiall
             Men
             ;
          
           as
           to
           
             Giue
             strength
             and
             countenance
             to
             the
             Ciuil
             Magistrate
             ;
          
           I
           may
           iustly
           obserue
           ,
           that
           this
           army
           hath
           not
           bin
           fed
           with
           
             Coigne
             &
             Liuery
             ,
          
           or
           
             Sesse
          
           (
           with
           which
           Extortions
           the
           souldier
           hath
           bin
           norished
           in
           the
           times
           of
           former
           Princes
           )
           but
           hath
           
             bin
             as
             iustly
             and
             royally
             paid
             ,
             as
             euer
             Prince
             in
             the
             world
             did
             pay
             his
             Men
             of
             war.
          
           Besides
           ,
           
           when
           there
           did
           arise
           an
           occasion
           of
           employment
           for
           this
           army
           against
           the
           Rebell
           
             Odoghertie
             ;
          
           neither
           did
           his
           Maiesty
           delay
           the
           re-inforcing
           thereof
           ,
           but
           instantly
           sent
           supplies
           out
           of
           
             England
          
           and
           
             Scotland
             ;
          
           neither
           did
           the
           Martiall
           men
           dally
           or
           prosecute
           the
           Seruice
           faintly
           ,
           but
           
             Did
             foorthwith
             quench
             that
             fire
             ,
             whereby
             themselues
             would
             haue
             bin
             the
             warmer
          
           the
           longer
           it
           had
           continued
           ,
           aswell
           by
           the
           encrease
           of
           their
           entertainment
           ,
           as
           by
           booties
           and
           spoile
           of
           the
           Countrey
           .
           And
           thus
           much
           I
           thought
           fit
           to
           note
           ,
           touching
           the
           amendment
           of
           the
           Errors
           in
           the
           Martiall
           affaires
           .
        
         
           SEcondly
           ,
           for
           the
           supply
           of
           the
           Defects
           
           in
           the
           ciuil
           Gouernment
           ,
           these
           courses
           haue
           beene
           pursued
           since
           his
           Maiesties
           prosperous
           raigne
           began
           .
        
         
           First
           ,
           albeit
           vpon
           the
           end
           of
           the
           war
           ,
           whereby
           
             Tyrones
          
           vniuersall
           Rebellion
           
           was
           supprest
           ,
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           
           people
           were
           broken
           and
           prepared
           to
           Obedience
           of
           the
           Law
           ;
           yet
           the
           
             State
          
           vpon
           good
           reason
           ,
           did
           conceiue
           ,
           that
           the
           publicke
           peace
           could
           not
           be
           setled
           ,
           till
           the
           hearts
           of
           the
           people
           were
           also
           quieted
           ,
           by
           securing
           them
           from
           the
           danger
           of
           the
           law
           ,
           which
           the
           most
           part
           of
           them
           had
           incurred
           one
           way
           or
           other
           ,
           in
           that
           great
           and
           general
           confusion
           .
        
         
           Therefore
           ,
           first
           by
           a
           generall
           Act
           of
           State
           ,
           called
           the
           
             Act
             of
             Obliuion
             ,
          
           published
           by
           
             Proclamation
          
           vnder
           the
           great
           Seale
           ;
           Al
           offences
           against
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           all
           perticuler
           Trespasses
           between
           subiect
           and
           subiect
           ,
           done
           at
           any
           time
           before
           his
           Maiesties
           raigne
           ,
           were
           (
           to
           all
           such
           as
           would
           come
           in
           to
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Assise
           by
           a
           certaine
           day
           ,
           and
           claime
           the
           benefit
           of
           this
           Act
           )
           pardoned
           ,
           remitted
           ,
           and
           vtterly
           extinguished
           ,
           neuer
           to
           be
           reuiued
           or
           called
           in
           question
           .
           And
           by
           the
           same
           proclamation
           ,
           all
           the
           Irishry
           (
           who
           for
           the
           most
           
           part
           ,
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           were
           left
           vnder
           the
           tiranny
           of
           their
           Lords
           and
           Chieftanies
           ,
           and
           had
           no
           defence
           or
           Iustice
           from
           the
           Crowne
           )
           were
           receiued
           into
           his
           Maiesties
           
             imediate
             protection
             .
          
           This
           bred
           such
           comfort
           and
           security
           in
           the
           hearts
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           as
           thereupon
           ensued
           ,
           the
           calmest
           ,
           and
           most
           vniuersall
           peace
           ,
           that
           euer
           was
           seen
           in
           
             Ireland
             .
          
        
         
           The
           publicke
           peace
           beeing
           thus
           
           established
           ,
           the
           State
           proceeded
           next
           to
           establish
           the
           publick
           Iustice
           in
           euery
           part
           of
           the
           Realm
           :
           And
           to
           that
           end
           ,
           Sir
           
             George
             Cary
          
           (
           who
           was
           a
           prudent
           Gouernor
           ,
           and
           a
           iust
           ,
           and
           made
           a
           fair
           entry
           into
           the
           right
           way
           of
           reforming
           this
           Kingdome
           )
           did
           in
           the
           first
           yeare
           of
           his
           Maiesties
           raigne
           ,
           make
           the
           first
           Sheriffes
           that
           euer
           were
           made
           in
           
             Tyrone
          
           and
           
             Tirconnell
             ;
          
           and
           shortly
           after
           ,
           sent
           Sir
           
             Edmund
             Pelham
          
           Chiefe
           
             Baron
             ,
          
           &
           my selfe
           thither
           ,
           the
           first
           Iustices
           of
           Assise
           that
           euer
           sat
           in
           those
           
             Countries
             :
          
           
           and
           in
           that
           Circuit
           ,
           wee
           visited
           all
           the
           shires
           of
           that
           Prouince
           :
           Besides
           which
           visitation
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           some-what
           distastfull
           to
           the
           Irish
           lords
           ,
           was
           sweet
           and
           most
           welcome
           to
           the
           Common
           people
           ;
           who
           ,
           albeit
           they
           were
           rude
           &
           barbarous
           ,
           yet
           did
           they
           quickely
           apprehend
           the
           difference
           betweene
           the
           tiranny
           and
           oppression
           vnder
           which
           they
           liued
           before
           ,
           &
           the
           iust
           gouernment
           and
           protection
           which
           wee
           promised
           vnto
           thē
           for
           the
           time
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           The
           Lawe
           hauing
           made
           her
           Progresse
           into
           
             Vlster
          
           with
           so
           good
           successe
           ,
           sir
           
             Arthur
             Chichester
          
           (
           who
           with
           singular
           Industry
           ,
           Wisedome
           ,
           and
           Courage
           ,
           hath
           now
           for
           the
           space
           of
           7.
           years
           and
           more
           ,
           prosecuted
           the
           great
           worke
           of
           Reformation
           ,
           and
           brought
           it
           well-neere
           to
           an
           absolute
           perfection
           )
           did
           in
           the
           first
           year
           of
           his
           gouernment
           ,
           establish
           two
           other
           
             Newe
          
           Circuits
           for
           Iustices
           of
           Assise
           ;
           the
           one
           in
           
             Conaght
             ,
          
           and
           the
           other
           in
           
             Mounster
             .
          
           I
           
           call
           them
           
             New
          
           Circuites
           ,
           for
           that
           ,
           although
           it
           bee
           manifest
           by
           manie
           Recordes
           ,
           that
           
             Iustices
             Itinerant
          
           haue
           in
           former
           times
           beene
           sent
           into
           all
           the
           shires
           of
           
             Mounster
             ,
          
           &
           some
           part
           of
           
             Conaght
             ;
          
           yet
           certaine
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           in
           200.
           yeares
           before
           (
           I
           speake
           much
           within
           compasse
           )
           no
           such
           Commission
           had
           bin
           executed
           in
           either
           of
           these
           2.
           
           Prouinces
           .
           But
           now
           ,
           the
           whole
           Realme
           being
           diuided
           into
           
             Shires
             ,
          
           and
           euerie
           bordering
           Territory
           ,
           whereof
           anie
           doubt
           was
           made
           in
           what
           County
           the
           same
           should
           ly
           ,
           being
           added
           or
           reduced
           to
           a
           County
           certaine
           (
           among
           the
           rest
           ,
           the
           
             Mountaines
          
           and
           
             Glynnes
          
           on
           the
           South
           side
           of
           
             Dublin
             ,
          
           wer
           lately
           made
           a
           Shire
           by
           it self
           ,
           and
           called
           the
           County
           of
           
             wicklow
             ;
          
           wherby
           the
           Inhabitants
           which
           were
           wont
           to
           be
           Thorns
           in
           the
           side
           of
           the
           
             Pale
             ,
          
           are
           become
           ciuill
           and
           quiet
           Neighbors
           thereof
           ,
           )
           the
           streams
           of
           the
           publicke
           Iustice
           were
           deriued
           into
           euery
           part
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ;
           and
           
           the
           benefit
           and
           protection
           of
           the
           law
           of
           England
           communicated
           to
           all
           ,
           aswell
           Irish
           as
           English
           ,
           without
           distinction
           or
           respect
           of
           persons
           ;
           By
           reason
           whereof
           ,
           the
           worke
           of
           deriuing
           the
           publick
           Iustice
           ,
           grew
           so
           great
           ,
           as
           that
           there
           was
           
             Magna
             messis
             ,
             sed
             Operarij
             pauci
             .
          
           And
           therefore
           ,
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Iudges
           in
           euery
           Bench
           was
           increased
           ,
           which
           do
           now
           euery
           halfe
           yeare
           (
           like
           good
           
             Plannets
          
           in
           their
           seuerall
           
             spheares
          
           or
           
             Circles
          
           )
           carry
           the
           light
           and
           influence
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           round
           about
           the
           
             Kingdom
             ;
          
           whereas
           the
           Circuits
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           went
           but
           round
           about
           the
           
             Pale
             ,
          
           like
           the
           Circuit
           of
           the
           
             Cinosura
          
           about
           the
           
             Pole.
             
          
           
             
               Quae
               cursu
               niteriore
               ,
               breui
               conuertitur
               orbe
               .
            
          
        
         
           VPon
           these
           Visitations
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           
           whereby
           the
           iust
           and
           honourable
           Law
           of
           England
           was
           imparted
           and
           communicated
           to
           al
           the
           Irishry
           ,
           there
           followed
           these
           excellent
           good
           effects
           .
        
         
         
           First
           ,
           the
           Common
           people
           were
           taught
           by
           the
           Iustices
           of
           Assise
           ,
           that
           they
           were
           free
           subiects
           to
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           not
           slaues
           &
           vassals
           to
           their
           pretended
           Lords
           :
           That
           the
           
             Cuttings
             ,
             Cosheries
             ,
             Sessings
             ,
          
           and
           other
           Extortions
           of
           their
           Lords
           ,
           were
           vnlawfull
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           should
           not
           any
           more
           submit
           them-selues
           thereunto
           ,
           since
           they
           were
           now
           vnder
           the
           protection
           of
           so
           iust
           and
           mighty
           a
           Prince
           ,
           as
           both
           wold
           and
           could
           protect
           them
           from
           all
           wrongs
           &
           oppressions
           :
           They
           gaue
           a
           willing
           eare
           vnto
           these
           lessons
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           ,
           the
           greatnesse
           &
           power
           of
           those
           Irish
           Lords
           ouer
           the
           people
           ,
           so
           dainly
           fell
           and
           vanished
           ,
           when
           their
           Oppressions
           and
           Extortions
           were
           taken
           away
           which
           did
           maintain
           their
           greatnesse
           :
           Insomuch
           ,
           as
           diuers
           of
           them
           ,
           who
           formerly
           made
           themselues
           Owners
           of
           al
           (
           by
           Force
           ;
           )
           were
           now
           by
           the
           law
           reduced
           to
           this
           point
           ;
           That
           wanting
           meanes
           to
           defray
           their
           
           ordinary
           charges
           ,
           they
           resorted
           ordinarily
           to
           the
           Lord
           Deputy
           ,
           and
           made
           petition
           ,
           that
           by
           License
           and
           warrant
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           they
           might
           take
           some
           aid
           and
           contribution
           from
           their
           people
           ;
           aswel
           to
           discharge
           their
           former
           debts
           ,
           as
           for
           competent
           maintenance
           in
           time
           to
           come
           :
           But
           some
           of
           them
           being
           impatient
           of
           this
           diminution
           ,
           fled
           out
           of
           the
           Realme
           to
           forraign
           Countries
           .
           Whereupon
           ,
           we
           may
           well
           Obserue
           ;
           That
           ,
           
             as
             Extortion
             did
             banish
             the
             old
             English
             Free-holder
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             liue
             but
             vnder
             the
             Law
             ;
             So
             the
             Law
             did
             bannish
             the
             Irish
             Lord
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             liue
             but
             by
             Extortion
             .
          
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           these
           Circuits
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           did
           (
           vpon
           the
           end
           of
           the
           warre
           )
           more
           terrifie
           the
           loose
           and
           ydle
           personnes
           ,
           then
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           martial
           law
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           more
           quicke
           and
           sodaine
           :
           and
           in
           a
           short
           time
           after
           ,
           did
           so
           cleare
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           Theeues
           ,
           &
           other
           Capitall
           Offenders
           ,
           as
           I
           dare
           affirme
           ,
           
           that
           for
           the
           space
           of
           fiue
           yeares
           last
           past
           ,
           there
           haue
           not
           bin
           found
           so
           many
           Malefactors
           worthy
           of
           death
           in
           al
           the
           six
           Circuits
           of
           this
           realm
           (
           which
           is
           now
           diuided
           into
           32.
           shires
           at
           large
           )
           as
           in
           one
           Circuit
           of
           six
           Shires
           ;
           namely
           ,
           the
           Westerne
           Circuit
           in
           England
           .
           For
           the
           troth
           is
           ,
           that
           in
           time
           of
           peace
           ,
           the
           Irish
           are
           more
           fearefull
           to
           offend
           the
           Law
           ,
           then
           the
           English
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           Nation
           whatsoeuer
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           whereas
           the
           greatest
           aduantage
           that
           the
           Irish
           had
           of
           vs
           in
           all
           their
           Rebellions
           ,
           was
           ,
           
             Our
             Ignorance
             of
             their
             Countries
             ,
             their
             Persons
             ,
             and
             their
             Actions
             :
          
           Since
           the
           Law
           and
           her
           Ministers
           haue
           had
           a
           passage
           among
           them
           ,
           all
           their
           places
           of
           Fastnesse
           haue
           been
           discouered
           and
           laide
           open
           ;
           all
           their
           paces
           cleard
           ;
           &
           notice
           taken
           of
           euery
           person
           that
           is
           able
           to
           do
           either
           good
           or
           hurt
           .
           It
           is
           knowne
           ,
           not
           only
           how
           they
           liue
           ,
           and
           what
           they
           doe
           ,
           but
           it
           is
           foreseen
           what
           they
           purpose
           or
           intend
           
           to
           do
           :
           Insomuch
           ,
           as
           
             Tirone
          
           hath
           been
           heard
           to
           complaine
           ,
           that
           he
           hadde
           so
           many
           eyes
           watching
           ouer
           him
           ,
           as
           he
           coulde
           not
           drinke
           a
           full
           Carouse
           of
           Sacke
           ,
           but
           the
           State
           was
           aduertised
           thereof
           ,
           within
           few
           houres
           after
           .
           And
           therefore
           ,
           those
           allowances
           which
           I
           finde
           in
           the
           ancient
           Pipe-Rolles
           ,
           
             Proguidagio
             ,
             &
             spiagio
             ,
          
           may
           be
           well
           spared
           at
           this
           day
           .
           For
           the
           Vnder-Sheriffes
           and
           Bayliffes
           errant
           ,
           are
           better
           guides
           and
           Spies
           in
           the
           time
           of
           peace
           ,
           then
           any
           were
           found
           in
           the
           time
           of
           war.
           
        
         
           Moreouer
           ,
           these
           ciuil
           assemblies
           at
           Assises
           and
           Sessions
           ,
           haue
           reclaymed
           the
           Irish
           from
           their
           wildenesse
           ,
           caused
           them
           to
           cut
           off
           their
           Glibs
           and
           long
           Haire
           ;
           to
           conuert
           their
           Mantles
           into
           Cloaks
           ;
           to
           conform
           themselues
           to
           the
           maner
           of
           
             England
          
           in
           al
           their
           behauiour
           and
           outward
           formes
           .
           And
           because
           they
           find
           a
           great
           inconuenience
           in
           mouing
           their
           suites
           by
           an
           Interpreter
           ;
           they
           do
           for
           the
           most
           part
           
           send
           their
           Children
           to
           Schools
           ,
           especially
           to
           learne
           the
           English
           language
           :
           so
           as
           we
           may
           conceiue
           an
           hope
           ,
           that
           the
           next
           generation
           ,
           will
           in
           tongue
           &
           heart
           ,
           and
           euery
           way
           else
           ,
           becom
           
             English
             ;
          
           so
           as
           there
           will
           bee
           no
           difference
           or
           distinction
           ,
           but
           the
           Irish
           Sea
           betwixt
           vs.
           And
           thus
           we
           see
           a
           good
           conuersion
           ,
           &
           the
           
             Irish
             Game
             turned
             againe
             .
          
        
         
           For
           heeretofore
           ,
           the
           neglect
           of
           the
           Lawe
           ,
           made
           the
           English
           degenerate
           ,
           and
           become
           Jrish
           ;
           and
           now
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           execution
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           doth
           make
           the
           Irish
           grow
           ciuil
           ,
           and
           become
           English.
           
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           these
           generall
           Sessions
           now
           ,
           do
           teach
           the
           people
           more
           obedience
           ,
           and
           keep
           them
           more
           in
           awe
           then
           did
           the
           general
           hostings
           in
           former
           times
           .
           These
           Progresses
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           renew
           and
           confirme
           the
           Conquest
           of
           
             Ireland
          
           euery
           halfe
           yeare
           ,
           and
           supply
           the
           Defect
           of
           the
           kings
           absence
           in
           euery
           part
           of
           the
           Realme
           ;
           In
           that
           euery
           Iudge
           sitting
           
           in
           the
           seat
           of
           Iustice
           ,
           dooth
           represent
           the
           person
           of
           the
           King
           himselfe
           .
        
         
           These
           effectes
           ,
           hath
           the
           establishment
           of
           the
           publicke
           
             Peace
          
           and
           
             Iustice
          
           produced
           ,
           since
           his
           Maiesties
           happie
           Raigne
           began
           .
        
         
           Howbeit
           ,
           it
           was
           impossible
           to
           
           make
           a
           Common-weale
           in
           Ireland
           ,
           without
           performing
           another
           seruice
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
           the
           setling
           of
           all
           the
           Estates
           and
           possessions
           ,
           aswell
           of
           Irish
           ,
           as
           English
           ,
           thoroughout
           the
           Kingdome
           .
        
         
           For
           ,
           although
           that
           in
           the
           12.
           year
           of
           Queen
           ELIZABETH
           ,
           a
           special
           Law
           was
           made
           ,
           which
           did
           enable
           the
           Lord
           Deputy
           to
           take
           surrenders
           ,
           &
           regrant
           Estates
           vnto
           the
           Irishry
           (
           vpon
           signification
           of
           her
           Maiesties
           pleasure
           in
           that
           behalfe
           ;
           )
           yet
           were
           there
           but
           few
           of
           the
           Irish
           Lords
           that
           made
           offer
           to
           surrender
           during
           her
           raigne
           :
           &
           they
           which
           made
           surrenders
           of
           entire
           
           Countries
           ,
           obtained
           Graunts
           of
           the
           whole
           againe
           to
           themselues
           only
           ,
           &
           to
           no
           other
           ,
           and
           all
           in
           demesne
           .
           In
           passing
           of
           which
           Graunts
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           care
           taken
           of
           the
           inferiour
           Septes
           of
           people
           ,
           inhabiting
           and
           possessing
           these
           Countries
           vnder
           them
           ,
           but
           they
           held
           their
           seuerall
           portions
           in
           course
           of
           Tanistry
           and
           Gauelkind
           ,
           and
           yeilded
           the
           same
           Irish
           Duties
           or
           exactions
           ,
           as
           they
           did
           before
           :
           So
           that
           vpon
           euery
           such
           Surrender
           &
           Grant
           ,
           there
           was
           but
           one
           Free-holder
           made
           in
           a
           whole
           Country
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           Lord
           himselfe
           ;
           al
           the
           rest
           were
           but
           tenants
           at
           Wil
           ,
           or
           rather
           tenants
           in
           villenage
           ,
           and
           were
           neither
           fit
           to
           be
           sworne
           in
           Iuries
           ,
           nor
           to
           performe
           any
           publicke
           seruice
           :
           And
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           vncertainety
           of
           their
           Estates
           ,
           did
           vtterly
           neglect
           to
           build
           ,
           or
           to
           plant
           ,
           or
           to
           improue
           the
           Land.
           And
           therefore
           ,
           although
           the
           Lorde
           were
           become
           the
           Kings
           Tenant
           ,
           his
           Countrey
           was
           no
           
           whit
           reformed
           thereby
           ,
           but
           remained
           in
           the
           former
           Barbarisme
           and
           Desolation
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           Queens
           time
           ,
           there
           were
           many
           Irish
           Lordes
           which
           did
           not
           surrender
           ,
           yet
           obtained
           Letters
           Patents
           of
           the
           Captaine-ships
           of
           their
           Countries
           ,
           &
           of
           all
           Lands
           &
           Duties
           belonging
           to
           those
           Captainships
           :
           For
           the
           Statute
           which
           doth
           condemn
           &
           abolish
           these
           Captain-ries
           ,
           vsurped
           by
           the
           Irish
           ,
           doth
           giue
           power
           to
           the
           Lorde
           Deputy
           to
           graunt
           the
           same
           by
           Letters
           pattents
           .
           Howbeit
           ,
           these
           Irish
           Captaines
           ,
           and
           likewise
           the
           English
           ,
           which
           were
           made
           Seneschalles
           of
           the
           Irish
           countries
           ,
           did
           by
           colour
           of
           these
           Grants
           ,
           and
           vnder
           pretence
           of
           Gouernment
           ,
           claime
           an
           Irish
           Seigniory
           ,
           and
           exercise
           plaine
           tiranny
           ouer
           the
           Common
           people
           .
           And
           this
           was
           the
           fruite
           that
           did
           arise
           of
           the
           Letters
           Patents
           ,
           granted
           of
           the
           Irish
           Contries
           in
           the
           time
           of
           Q.
           
             Elizabeth
             ,
          
           where
           before
           
           they
           did
           extort
           &
           oppresse
           the
           people
           ,
           only
           by
           colour
           of
           a
           leud
           and
           barbarous
           Custom
           ;
           they
           did
           afterwards
           vse
           the
           same
           Extortions
           and
           Oppressions
           by
           warrant
           ,
           vnder
           the
           great
           seal
           of
           the
           Realme
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           ,
           since
           his
           Maiesty
           came
           
           to
           the
           Crown
           ,
           two
           speciall
           Commissions
           haue
           bin
           sent
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           for
           the
           setling
           and
           quieting
           of
           all
           the
           possessions
           in
           Ireland
           ;
           The
           one
           ,
           for
           accepting
           Surrenders
           of
           the
           Irish
           and
           degenerate
           English
           ,
           and
           for
           regranting
           Estates
           vnto
           them
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           course
           of
           the
           Common
           Law
           ;
           The
           other
           ,
           for
           strengthening
           of
           defectiue
           Titles
           .
           In
           the
           Execution
           of
           which
           Cōmissions
           ,
           there
           hath
           euer
           bin
           had
           a
           speciall
           care
           ,
           to
           settle
           and
           secure
           the
           Vnder-Tennants
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           there
           might
           be
           a
           repose
           and
           establishment
           of
           euery
           Subiects
           Estate
           ;
           Lord
           &
           Tenant
           ,
           Free-holder
           and
           Farmer
           ,
           thoroughout
           the
           Kingdome
           .
        
         
         
           Vppon
           Surrenders
           ,
           this
           course
           hath
           bin
           helde
           from
           the
           beginning
           ;
           when
           an
           Irish
           Lord
           doth
           offer
           to
           surrender
           his
           Country
           ,
           his
           surrender
           is
           not
           immediatly
           accepted
           ,
           but
           a
           Commission
           is
           first
           awarded
           ,
           to
           enquire
           of
           three
           special
           points
           .
           First
           ,
           of
           the
           quantity
           and
           limits
           of
           the
           Land
           whereof
           he
           is
           reputed
           owner
           .
           Next
           ,
           how
           much
           himselfe
           doth
           hold
           in
           demeasne
           ,
           and
           how
           much
           is
           possest
           by
           his
           Tennants
           and
           Followers
           .
           And
           thirdly
           ,
           what
           Customes
           ,
           Duties
           ,
           and
           seruices
           ,
           he
           doth
           yearly
           receiue
           out
           of
           those
           lands
           .
           This
           Inquisition
           being
           made
           &
           returned
           ,
           the
           Lands
           which
           are
           found
           to
           bee
           the
           Lords
           proper
           possessions
           in
           demesn
           ,
           are
           drawne
           into
           a
           
             Particular
             ;
          
           and
           his
           Irish
           Duties
           ;
           as
           
             Cosherings
             ,
             Sessings
             ,
             Rents
             of
             Butter
             and
             Oatmeale
             ,
          
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           are
           reasonably
           valued
           and
           reduced
           into
           certaine
           
             Summes
             of
             Money
             ,
          
           to
           be
           paide
           yearely
           in
           lieu
           thereof
           .
           This
           being
           done
           ,
           the
           surrender
           is
           accepted
           ;
           and
           
           thereupon
           a
           Grant
           passed
           ,
           not
           of
           the
           whole
           Country
           ,
           as
           was
           vsed
           in
           former
           times
           ,
           but
           of
           those
           Lands
           only
           ,
           which
           are
           found
           in
           the
           Lords
           possession
           ,
           &
           of
           those
           certaine
           summes
           of
           Money
           ,
           as
           Rents
           issuing
           out
           of
           the
           rest
           .
           But
           the
           Lands
           which
           are
           found
           to
           be
           possest
           by
           the
           Tenants
           ,
           are
           left
           vnto
           them
           ,
           respectiuely
           charged
           with
           these
           certain
           Rents
           only
           ,
           in
           lieu
           of
           all
           vncertaine
           Irish
           exactions
           .
        
         
           In
           like
           manner
           ,
           vpon
           all
           
             Grants
             ,
          
           which
           haue
           past
           by
           vertue
           of
           the
           commission
           ,
           for
           defectiue
           Titles
           ,
           the
           Cōmissioners
           haue
           taken
           speciall
           Caution
           ,
           for
           preseruation
           of
           the
           Estates
           of
           all
           particular
           Tenants
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           for
           Graunts
           of
           
             Captaineshippes
          
           
           or
           
             Seneschal-shippes
             ,
          
           in
           the
           Irish
           Countries
           ;
           albeit
           ,
           this
           Deputy
           had
           as
           much
           power
           and
           authority
           to
           graunt
           the
           same
           ,
           as
           any
           other
           Gouernors
           had
           before
           him
           ;
           and
           might
           haue
           raised
           as
           much
           profit
           by
           bestowing
           the
           same
           ,
           if
           
           he
           had
           respected
           his
           priuate
           ,
           more
           then
           the
           publicke
           good
           ;
           yet
           hath
           he
           bin
           so
           farre
           from
           passing
           any
           such
           in
           all
           his
           time
           ,
           as
           he
           hath
           endeuoured
           to
           resume
           all
           the
           Graunts
           of
           that
           kinde
           ,
           that
           haue
           bin
           made
           by
           his
           Predecessors
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           the
           inferiour
           subiects
           of
           the
           Realme
           ,
           should
           make
           their
           only
           and
           imediate
           dependancie
           vppon
           the
           Crowne
           .
           And
           thus
           we
           see
           ,
           how
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           possessions
           ,
           (
           aswell
           of
           the
           Irish
           as
           of
           the
           English
           )
           in
           
             Leinster
             ,
             Conaght
             ,
          
           and
           
             Mounster
             ,
          
           are
           setled
           and
           secured
           since
           his
           Maiestie
           came
           to
           the
           Crowne
           :
           whereby
           the
           harts
           of
           the
           people
           are
           also
           setled
           ,
           not
           only
           to
           liue
           in
           peace
           ,
           but
           raised
           &
           incouraged
           to
           builde
           ,
           to
           plant
           ,
           to
           giue
           better
           education
           to
           their
           children
           ,
           &
           to
           improue
           the
           commodities
           of
           their
           Landes
           ;
           whereby
           the
           yearely
           value
           thereof
           ,
           is
           already
           encreased
           ,
           double
           of
           that
           it
           was
           within
           these
           few
           yeares
           ,
           and
           is
           like
           daily
           to
           rise
           higher
           ,
           till
           it
           
           amount
           to
           the
           price
           of
           our
           Lande
           in
           England
           .
        
         
           LAstly
           ,
           the
           possessions
           of
           the
           Irishry
           
           in
           the
           Prouince
           of
           
             Vlster
             ,
          
           though
           it
           were
           the
           most
           rude
           and
           vnreformed
           part
           of
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           the
           
             Seat
          
           and
           
             Nest
          
           of
           the
           last
           great
           Rebellion
           ,
           are
           now
           better
           disposed
           and
           established
           ,
           then
           any
           the
           Lands
           in
           the
           other
           
             Prouinces
             ,
          
           which
           haue
           bin
           past
           and
           setled
           vpon
           Surrenders
           .
           For
           ,
           as
           the
           occasion
           of
           the
           disposing
           of
           those
           Lands
           ,
           did
           not
           happen
           without
           the
           speciall
           prouidence
           and
           finger
           of
           God
           ,
           which
           did
           cast
           out
           those
           wicked
           and
           vngratefull
           Traitors
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           only
           enemies
           of
           the
           reformation
           of
           
             Ireland
             :
          
           so
           the
           distribution
           and
           plantation
           thereof
           ,
           hath
           bin
           proiected
           &
           prosecuted
           ,
           by
           the
           speciall
           direction
           and
           care
           of
           the
           K.
           himselfe
           ;
           wherein
           his
           Maiesty
           hath
           corrected
           the
           Errors
           before
           spoken
           of
           ,
           committed
           by
           K.
           
             Henry
          
           2.
           &
           k.
           
             Iohn
             ,
          
           
           in
           distributing
           and
           planting
           the
           first
           conquered
           Landes
           .
           For
           ,
           although
           there
           were
           six
           whole
           Shires
           to
           be
           disposed
           ,
           his
           Maiesty
           gaue
           not
           an
           entire
           Country
           ,
           or
           County
           ,
           to
           any
           particular
           person
           ;
           much
           lesse
           did
           he
           grant
           
             lura
             Regalia
             ,
          
           or
           any
           extraordinary
           Liberties
           .
           For
           the
           best
           
             British
             Vndertaker
             ,
          
           had
           but
           a
           proportion
           of
           3000.
           
           Acres
           for
           himself
           ,
           with
           power
           to
           create
           a
           Mannor
           ,
           and
           hold
           a
           Court
           Baron
           :
           Albeit
           ,
           many
           of
           these
           
             Vndertakers
             ,
          
           were
           of
           as
           great
           birth
           &
           quality
           ,
           as
           the
           best
           Aduenturers
           in
           the
           first
           conquest
           .
           Again
           ,
           his
           Maiesty
           did
           not
           vtterly
           exclude
           the
           Natiues
           out
           of
           this
           plantatiō
           ,
           with
           a
           purpose
           to
           roote
           them
           out
           ,
           as
           the
           Irish
           wer
           excluded
           out
           of
           the
           first
           
             English
          
           Colonies
           ;
           but
           made
           a
           mixt
           plantation
           of
           
             Brittish
             &
             Irish
             ,
          
           that
           they
           might
           grow
           vp
           togither
           in
           one
           Nation
           :
           Only
           ,
           the
           Irish
           were
           in
           some
           places
           transplanted
           from
           the
           Woods
           &
           Mountaines
           ,
           into
           the
           Plaines
           &
           open
           
           Countries
           ,
           that
           being
           remoued
           (
           like
           wild
           fruit
           trees
           )
           they
           might
           grow
           the
           milder
           ,
           and
           beare
           the
           better
           &
           sweeter
           fruit
           .
           And
           this
           truly
           ,
           is
           the
           Maister-piece
           ,
           and
           most
           excellent
           part
           of
           the
           worke
           of
           Reformation
           ,
           and
           is
           worthy
           indeed
           of
           his
           Maiesties
           royall
           paines
           .
           For
           when
           this
           Plantation
           hath
           taken
           root
           ,
           and
           bin
           fixt
           and
           setled
           but
           a
           few
           yeares
           ,
           with
           the
           fauour
           and
           blessing
           of
           God
           (
           for
           the
           son
           of
           God
           himselfe
           hath
           said
           in
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           
             Omnis
             Plantatio
             ,
             quam
             non
             plantauit
             pater
             meus
             ,
             eradicabitur
          
           )
           it
           will
           secure
           the
           peace
           of
           
             Irelād
             ,
          
           assure
           it
           to
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           for
           euer
           ;
           and
           finally
           ,
           make
           it
           a
           Ciuill
           ,
           and
           a
           Rich
           ,
           a
           Mighty
           ,
           and
           a
           Flourishing
           Kingdome
           .
        
         
           I
           omit
           to
           speake
           of
           the
           increase
           of
           the
           Reuenew
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           both
           certaine
           and
           casuall
           ,
           which
           is
           raised
           to
           a
           double
           proportion
           (
           at
           lest
           )
           aboue
           that
           it
           was
           ,
           by
           deriuing
           the
           publick
           Iustice
           into
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           Realm
           ;
           by
           setling
           
           all
           the
           possessions
           ,
           both
           of
           the
           Irish
           &
           English
           ,
           by
           re-establishing
           the
           compositions
           ;
           by
           restoring
           and
           resuming
           the
           Customes
           ;
           by
           reuiuing
           the
           Tenures
           in
           
             Capite
             ,
          
           and
           
             Knights-Seruice
             ;
          
           &
           reducing
           many
           other
           thinges
           into
           charge
           ,
           which
           by
           the
           confusion
           and
           negligence
           offormer
           times
           ,
           became
           concealed
           and
           subtracted
           from
           the
           Crowne
           .
           I
           forbeare
           likewise
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           due
           and
           ready
           bringing
           in
           of
           the
           Reuenue
           ,
           which
           is
           broght
           to
           passe
           by
           the
           well-ordering
           of
           the
           Court
           of
           
             Exchequer
             ,
          
           and
           the
           Authority
           &
           paines
           of
           the
           Commissioners
           for
           Accompts
           .
        
         
           I
           might
           also
           adde
           heereunto
           ,
           the
           encouragement
           that
           hath
           bin
           giuen
           to
           the
           Maritime
           Townes
           and
           Citties
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           increase
           their
           trade
           of
           Marchandize
           ,
           as
           to
           cherrish
           Mechanicall
           Arts
           and
           Sciences
           ;
           in
           that
           all
           their
           Charters
           haue
           bin
           renued
           ,
           &
           their
           Liberties
           more
           inlarged
           by
           his
           Maiesty
           ,
           then
           by
           any
           of
           his
           Progenitors
           since
           
           the
           Conquest
           .
           As
           likewise
           ,
           the
           care
           &
           course
           that
           hath
           been
           taken
           ,
           to
           make
           Ciuil
           Commerce
           and
           enter
           course
           betweene
           the
           Subiects
           ,
           newly
           reformed
           and
           brought
           vnder
           Obedience
           ,
           by
           granting
           Markets
           and
           Faires
           to
           bee
           holden
           in
           their
           Countries
           ,
           and
           by
           erecting
           of
           corporate
           Townes
           among
           them
           .
        
         
           Briefly
           ,
           the
           clock
           of
           the
           ciuil
           Gouernment
           ,
           is
           now
           well
           set
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           wheeles
           thereof
           doemoue
           in
           Order
           ;
           The
           strings
           of
           this
           Irish
           Harpe
           ,
           which
           the
           Ciuill
           Magistrate
           doth
           finger
           ,
           are
           all
           in
           tune
           (
           for
           I
           omit
           to
           speak
           of
           the
           State
           Ecclesiasticall
           )
           and
           make
           a
           good
           Harmony
           in
           this
           Commonweale
           :
           So
           as
           we
           may
           well
           conceiue
           a
           hope
           ,
           that
           
             Ireland
          
           (
           which
           heertofore
           might
           properly
           be
           called
           the
           
             Land
             of
             Ire
             ,
          
           because
           the
           
             Irascible
          
           power
           was
           predominant
           there
           ,
           for
           the
           space
           of
           400.
           yeares
           together
           )
           will
           from
           henceforth
           prooue
           a
           Land
           of
           
             Peace
          
           and
           
             Concorde
             .
          
           And
           ,
           
           though
           heeretofore
           it
           hath
           bin
           like
           the
           leane
           Cow
           of
           Egypt
           ,
           in
           
             Pharaohs
          
           Dreame
           ,
           deuouring
           the
           fat
           of
           
             England
             ,
          
           and
           yet
           remaining
           as
           leane
           as
           it
           was
           before
           ,
           it
           will
           heereafter
           bee
           as
           fruitfull
           as
           the
           land
           of
           
             Canaan
             ;
          
           the
           description
           whereof
           ,
           in
           the
           8.
           of
           
             Deutronomie
             ,
          
           doth
           in
           euery
           part
           agree
           with
           
             Ireland
             ;
          
           being
           ,
           
             Terra
             Riuorum
             ,
             aquarumque
             &
             Iontium
             ;
             in
             cuius
             Campis
             ,
             &
             Montibus
             ,
             erumpunt
             fluviorum
             abyssi
             ;
             Terra
             frumenti
             ,
             &
             hordei
             ;
             Terralactis
             ,
             &
             mellis
             ;
             vbi
             absque
             vlla
             penuria
             comedes
             panemtuum
             ,
             &
             rerum
             abundantia
             perfrueris
             .
          
        
         
           And
           thus
           I
           haue
           discouered
           and
           expressed
           the
           Defects
           and
           Errors
           ,
           aswell
           
             in
             the
             mannaging
             of
             the
             Martiall
             Affaires
             ,
          
           as
           
             Of
             the
             Ciuil
             ;
          
           which
           in
           former
           Ages
           gaue
           impediment
           to
           the
           reducing
           of
           all
           Ireland
           ,
           to
           the
           
             Obedience
             &
             Subiection
          
           of
           the
           Crowne
           of
           England
           .
           I
           haue
           likewise
           obserued
           ,
           what
           courses
           haue
           bin
           taken
           ,
           to
           
             Reforme
             the
             Defects
             and
             Errors
             in
             Gouernment
             ,
             and
             to
             reduce
          
           
           
             the
             People
             of
             this
             Land
             to
             Obedience
             ,
          
           since
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           raigne
           of
           King
           
             Edward
          
           3.
           til
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           the
           raigne
           of
           Q.
           
             Elizabeth
             .
          
        
         
           And
           lastly
           ,
           I
           haue
           declared
           &
           set
           forth
           ,
           
             How
             all
             the
             said
             Errors
             haue
             bin
             corrected
             ,
             and
             the
             Defectes
             supplied
             vnder
             the
             prosperous
             Gouernment
             of
             his
             Maiesty
             ;
          
           So
           as
           I
           may
           positiuely
           conclude
           in
           the
           same
           words
           ,
           which
           I
           haue
           vsed
           in
           the
           
             Title
          
           of
           this
           Discourse
           ;
           
             That
             vntill
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Maiesties
             Raigne
             ,
             Ireland
             was
             neuer
             entirely
             subdued
             ,
             and
             brought
             vnder
             the
             Obedience
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             .
          
           But
           since
           the
           crown
           of
           this
           kingdom
           ,
           with
           the
           vndoubted
           right
           and
           Title
           thereof
           ,
           discended
           vpon
           his
           Maiesty
           ;
           The
           whol
           Island
           from
           Sea
           to
           Sea
           ,
           hath
           bin
           brought
           into
           his
           Highnes
           peaceable
           possession
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           in
           euery
           corner
           thereof
           ,
           haue
           bin
           absolutely
           reduced
           vnder
           his
           immediate
           subiection
           .
           In
           which
           condition
           of
           subiects
           ,
           they
           wil
           gladly
           continue
           ,
           
           without
           defection
           or
           adhaering
           to
           any
           other
           
             Lord
          
           or
           
             King
             ,
          
           as
           long
           as
           they
           may
           be
           
             Protected
             ,
          
           and
           
             Iustly
             Gouerned
             ,
          
           without
           
             Oppression
          
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           or
           
             Impunity
          
           on
           the
           other
           .
           For
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           Nation
           of
           people
           vnder
           the
           sunne
           ,
           that
           doth
           loue
           equall
           and
           indifferent
           Iustice
           ,
           better
           then
           the
           Irish
           ;
           or
           will
           rest
           better
           satisfied
           with
           the
           execution
           thereof
           ,
           although
           it
           bee
           against
           themselues
           ;
           so
           as
           they
           may
           haue
           the
           protection
           &
           benefit
           of
           the
           Law
           ,
           when
           vppon
           iust
           cause
           they
           do
           desire
           it
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           Errata
           .
        
         
           FOl.
           16.
           
           Linea
           .
           6.
           dele
           &c.
           fol.
           18.
           for
           
             regnem
             ,
          
           read
           
             regnum
             .
          
           fol.
           54.
           for
           offerals
           ;
           O
           Farals
           .
           for
           Haulon
           ,
           Hanlon
           ,
           fol.
           62.
           for
           Gormauston
           ,
           Gormanston
           .
           fol.
           86.
           for
           Gliun
           ,
           Clinn
           .
           fol.
           95.
           for
           improued
           ,
           proued
           .
           fol.
           102.
           for
           
             illuc
             ,
             illie
             .
          
           fol.
           103.
           for
           Clandalkin
           ,
           Clan-dalkan
           .
           fol.
           109.
           for
           Cautetan
           ;
           Canteton
           .
           fol.
           120.
           for
           mediate
           ,
           immediate
           .
           fol.
           134.
           for
           donation
           and
           ;
           donation
           of
           .
           fol.
           166.
           for
           Fermaunagh
           ;
           Fermannagh
           .
           fol.
           183.
           for
           Mangle
           ;
           Nangle
           .
           for
           the
           Archdeacon
           ;
           
             Arohdeacon
             .
          
           fol.
           191.
           for
           mightely
           ;
           nightly
           .
           fol
           231.
           for
           well
           banisht
           ;
           welny
           banisht
           .
           fol.
           238.
           for
           Garny
           ;
           Grany
           .
           fol.
           256.
           for
           Deuegal
           ;
           Dongall
           .
           fol.
           265.
           
           Read
           Prouinces
           besides
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A67920-e140
           
             Two
             maine
             impediments
             of
             the
             conquest
             .
          
           
             The
             faint
             prosecution
             of
             the
             warre
             .
          
           
             What
             is
             a
             perfect
             Conquest
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             war
             hath
             bin
             prosecuted
             since
             the
             17.
             yeare
             of
             Henry
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             time
             of
             
               Henry
            
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             Giraldus
             Cambrenfis
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             attempt
             but
             an
             aduenture
             of
             priuate
             Gentlemen
             .
          
           
             With
             what
             forces
             the
             K.
             himselfe
             came
             ouer
             .
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             Remem
             .
             Regis
             apud
             Westm.
             
          
           
             What
             maner
             of
             Conquest
             King
             Henrie
             the
             second
             made
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Bodin
             de
             Repub
             .
          
           
             The
             true
             markes
             of
             Soueraignty
             .
          
           
             Houeden
             in
             Henrico
             secundo
             .
             sol
             .
             312.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Iohannis
             Claus.
             membrana
             .
             18.
             
          
           
             17.
             
             〈◊〉
             Chart.
             m.
             3.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Hen.
             3.
             chart
             .
             m.
             2.
             
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             in
             〈◊〉
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             42.
             
             Hen.
             3.
             
             Compotus
             ,
             Will.
             de
             la
             Zouch
             .
          
           
             36.
             
             Hen.
             3.
             compotus
             Huberti
             de
             Rouly
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             war
             was
             prosecuted
             in
             the
             time
             of
             King
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             Giraldus
             Cambrensis
             .
          
           
             Giraldus
             Cambrensis
             .
          
           
             Giraldus
             Cambrensis
             .
          
           
             Matth.
             Paris
             in
             Richardo
             primo
             so
             .
             1519.
             
          
           
             Matth
             ,
             Paris
             .
          
           
             This
             Charter
             yet
             remaineth
             perfect
             ,
             with
             an
             entire
             Scale
             in
             the
             Treasury
             at
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             in
             Castro
             Dublin
             .
             &
             Archiu
             .
             Turr.
             52
             Hen.
             3.
             
             Patent
             .
             m.
             9.
             
          
           
             How
             the
             martiall
             affayres
             were
             carried
             from
             the
             12.
             yeare
             of
             king
             
               Iohn
               ,
            
             to
             the
             36
             yeare
             of
             King
             
               Edward
            
             the
             3.
             
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             in
             Castro
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             Statut.
             10
             H.
             7.
             cap.
             4.
             
             Rot.
             Parliam
             .
             in
             Castro
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             Annales
             Hibernie
             in
             Camden
             .
          
           
             Baron
             Finglas
             .
             Manus
             .
          
           
             Stat.
             10.
             
             H.
             7.
             cap.
             4.
             
             Rot.
             Parliam
             in
             Castro
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             Statut.
             11.
             
             H.
             4.
             cap.
             6.
             
             Baron
             Finglas
             .
             M.
             S.
             
          
           
             The
             Armie
             transmitted
             with
             Lionell
             Duke
             of
             Clarence
             ,
             the
             36.
             of
             Edw.
             the
             3.
             
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             Remcm
             regis
             apud
             .
             westm
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             leuying
             Souldiers
             in
             former
             ages
             .
          
           
             What
             seruice
             
               Lionel
            
             Duke
             of
             
               Clarence
            
             performed
             .
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             Turr.
             36.
             
             Edw.
             3.
             
             Claus.
             m.
             21
             in
             dorso
             .
             &
             m.
             30.
             
          
           
             Sir
             William
             Winsor
             Lieutenant
             ,
             47.
             
             Ed.
             3.
             
             His
             forces
             and
             seruice
             .
          
           
             47.
             
             Edw.
             3.
             
             Claus.
             m.
             1.
             
          
           
             Stow
             in
             Rich.
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             State
             of
             the
             Reuennue
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Edward
             the
             3.
             
          
           
             
               Walsingham
            
             in
             Richard
             the
             2.
             
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             Turr.
             
          
           
             11.
             
             H.
             3.
             patent
             
               m.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             21.
             
             Ed.
             3.
             m.
             41
             
          
           
             47.
             
             Ed.
             3.
             claus
             .
             pers
             .
             2.
             m.
             24.
             
             &
             26.
             
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             in
             Castro
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             Hollingshead
             in
             R.
             2.
             
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             in
             Castro
             Dublin
             .
             5.
             
             Edw.
             3.
             
          
           
             How
             the
             war
             proceeded
             in
             the
             time
             of
             K.
             Richard
             the
             2
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Rich.
             2.
             
             
               Archite
               .
               T●…
               Rot.
               Parliam
               .
            
             42.
             
          
           
             Pat.
             2.
             pars
             .
             9.
             
             Rich.
             2.
             m.
             24.
             
          
           
             Walsingham
             in
             Richard
             the
             2.
             
          
           
             Annales
             .
             Tho.
             Otterbourne
             Manuscript
             .
          
           
             Stow
             in
             Rich.
             2.
             
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             in
             officio
             Remcmorat
             .
             regis
             apud
             Westmon
             .
          
           
             Hollingshead
             in
             Richard
             the
             2.
             
          
           
             Henry
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Thomas
             of
             Lancaster
             his
             seruice
             .
          
           
             〈◊〉
             Rememorat
             .
             regis
             apud
             westm
             .
          
           
             Henry
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             Lorde
             Furniuall
             his
             seruice
             .
          
           
             Alb.
             libr.
             Scacc.
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             Henry
             6.
             
          
           
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             his
             seruice
             .
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             in
             Castro
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             Hollingshead
             in
             Henry
             the
             sixt
             .
          
           
             Rot.
             Parliam
             .
             in
             Castro
             Dublin
             
          
           
             Archiu
             Tur.
             17
             Hen.
             6.
             
             Claus.
             m.
             20.
             
          
           
             Manuscript
             of
             Baron
             Finglas
             .
          
           
             Hollingshead
             in
             Hen.
             6.
             
          
           
             Edward
             4
             
          
           
             How
             the
             war
             was
             maintained
             in
             the
             time
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             4
             
          
           
             
               Holling
               shead
               in
            
             Edward
             the
             4
             
          
           
             Booke
             of
             
               Howth
               .
               Manus
               .
            
          
           
             The
             fraternity
             of
             Saint
             
               George
            
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             14.
             of
             Edw.
             4.
             
             
               Rot
               Parliam
               .
               Dublin
               .
            
          
           
             Henrie
             7.
             
          
           
             How
             the
             war
             was
             prosecuted
             in
             the
             time
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             7.
             
          
           
             Archiv
             .
             Rimem
             .
             Regis
             apud
             .
             Westm.
             
          
           
             The
             Booke
             of
             
               Howth
               .
               Manus
               .
            
          
           
             
               Hollingshcad
               in
            
             Henry
             the
             7.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Edward
             Poynings
             seruice
             .
          
           
             Rot.
             Parliam
             .
             in
             Castro
             Dublin
             
          
           
             The
             Booke
             of
             
               Howth
               .
            
          
           
             The
             battell
             of
             
               Knoctow
               .
            
          
           
             Henrie
             8.
             
          
           
             How
             the
             war
             was
             carried
             ,
             during
             the
             Raigne
             of
             
               K.
               Henrie
            
             the
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             Surries
             seruice
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             
               Leonard
               Grayes
            
             seruice
             .
          
           
             The
             sight
             at
             
               Bealahoo
               .
            
          
           
             Booke
             of
             
               Howth
               .
               Manus
               .
            
          
           
             Sir
             Anthonie
             Stliger
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Edward
             Bellingham
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             K.
             Edw.
             the
             6.
             
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             Remem
             .
             Regis
             apud
             westm
             .
          
           
             Tho
             :
             Earle
             of
             Sussex
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Qu.
             
               Mary
               .
            
          
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             War
             was
             prosecuted
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Qu.
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             Shane
             O
             Neales
             
               Rebellion
               .
            
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             Remem
             .
             Regis
             apud
             Westm.
             
          
           
             
               Desrnonds
            
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             Tyrones
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             Foure
             maine
             defects
             in
             the
             prosecution
             of
             the
             warre
             .
          
           
             Why
             none
             of
             the
             Kinges
             of
             England
             ,
             before
             Queene
             
               Elizabeth
               ,
            
             did
             finish
             the
             conquest
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Giraldus
             Cambrensis
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             seuerall
             Kings
             of
             England
             were
             diuerted
             from
             the
             conquest
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             King
             Henrie
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             Booke
             of
             
               Howth
               .
               Manus
               .
            
          
           
             Richard
             1
             
          
           
             K.
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             Henrie
             3
             
          
           
             Edward
             1
             
          
           
             Archiv
             .
             in
             Castro
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             Annales
             Hiberbinae
             in
             Camdē
             .
          
           
             Edward
             2
             
          
           
             Annales
             Hiber●…
             Camder
             .
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             in
             Castro
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             Manuscript
             of
             Frier
             
               Cliun
               .
            
          
           
             Rubr.
             libr.
             Scac.
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             Edward
             3
             
          
           
             Annales
             Hibern●e
             in
             Camden
             .
          
           
             Richard
             2
             
          
           
             Henrie
             4.
             
          
           
             Henrie
             5.
             
          
           
             Annales
             Hiberniae
             in
             Camden
             .
          
           
             Henrie
             6.
             
          
           
             Hollingshead
             in
             Hen.
             6.
             
          
           
             Manuscript
             of
             Baron
             Finglas
             .
          
           
             Edward
             4
             
          
           
             Richard
             3
             
          
           
             Henrie
             7.
             
          
           
             Henrie
             8
             
          
           
             K.
             Edward
             6.
             and
             Qu.
             Marie
             .
          
           
             Quee
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             defects
             in
             the
             ciuill
             poilicy
             &
             gouernment
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Lawes
             of
             England
             were
             not
             giuē
             to
             the
             meere
             Irish.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             Paris
             Histor.
             maior
             .
             fol.
             121.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             Paris
             Histor
             maior
             .
             220.
             b.
             
          
           
             11.
             
             Hen.
             3.
             pat
             .
             m.
             3.
             
          
           
             30.
             
             H.
             3.
             pat
             .
             m.
             20.
             
          
           
             The
             meere
             Irish
             not
             admittedto
             haue
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Lawes
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             meere
             Irish
             reputed
             Aliens
             .
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             in
             Castro
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             in
             Castro
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             in
             Castro
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             in
             Castro
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             in
             Castro
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             in
             Castro
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             meer
             Irish
             were
             reputed
             enimies
             to
             the
             crowne
             .
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             in
             Castro
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             in
             Caflro
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             in
             Castro
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             in
             Castro
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             Stat.
             de
             Kilkenny
             c.
             2.
             
             &
             3.
             10.
             
             Hen
             6.
             c.
             1.
             28.
             
             H.
             8.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             The
             Irish
             did
             desire
             io
             bee
             admitted
             to
             the
             benefit
             &
             protection
             of
             the
             English
             Lawes
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             obtaine
             it
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Ed.
             3.
             claus
             .
             17
             
          
           
             The
             Counsell
             Booke
             of
             Ireland
             .
             34.
             
             Hen.
             8
             
          
           
             What
             mischief
             did
             grow
             by
             not
             Communicating
             the
             English
             Lawes
             to
             the
             Irish.
             
          
           
             What
             good
             would
             haue
             ensued
             ,
             if
             the
             meere
             Irish
             had
             bin
             gouerned
             by
             the
             English
             lawes
             .
          
           
             Three
             generall
             submissions
             of
             the
             Irish.
             
          
           
             The
             English
             Lawes
             were
             executed
             only
             in
             the
             English
             Colonies
             .
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             in
             Castro
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             Statut.
             de
             Kilkenny
             .
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             Romains
             did
             communicate
             their
             Lawes
             to
             the
             nations
             ,
             which
             they
             conquered
             .
          
           
             Tacitus
             in
             vita
             Agricolae
             .
          
           
             William
             the
             Conquerour
             gouerned
             both
             the
             Normans
             and
             the
             English
             vnder
             one
             Law.
             
          
           
             Causden
             in
             Northfolke
             .
          
           
             King
             Edw.
             I.
             did
             communicate
             the
             English
             Lawes
             to
             the
             Welshmen
             .
          
           
             Giraldus
             Cambrensis
             .
             lib.
             2.
             de
             Hiberniâ
             expugnata
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             Landes
             conquered
             from
             the
             Irish
             were
             not
             well
             distributed
             .
          
           
             The
             proportions
             of
             Land
             graunted
             to
             the
             first
             Aduenturers
             ,
             wer
             too
             large
             
          
           
             G
             iraldus
             Cambrensis
             .
             lib.
             2.
             de
             Hiberniâ
             expugnata
             
          
           
             In
             Archiu
             .
             Tur.
             5.
             
             Edw.
             3.
             
             Escheat
             nume
             ro
             104.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Iohannis
             Chart.
             m.
             15.
             &
             m.
             38.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Iohan.
             Chart.
             m.
             1.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             Iohan.
             Chart.
             m.
             12.
             &
             n.
             109
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             
             Chart.
             m.
             19.
             
          
           
             18.
             
             Ed.
             1.
             m.
             29
             
          
           
             Girald
             .
             Cambr.
             lib.
             2.
             de
             Hibernia
             expug
             .
          
           
             All
             Ireland
             distributed
             to
             ten
             persons
             of
             the
             English
             Nation
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             H.
             3.
             
             Chart.
             m.
             2.
             
          
           
             Houeden
             in
             H.
             2.
             fol.
             302.
             
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             turr
             .
             17
             Iohannis
             Chart.
             m.
             31.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Iohannis
             Claus.
             m.
             18.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             Paris
             in
             Hemy
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Henrie
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             Liberties
             granted
             to
             the
             first
             aduenturers
             were
             too
             great
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Counties
             Palatines
             in
             Ireland
             at
             one
             time
             .
          
           
             Anna'es
             Hiberniae
             in
             Camden
             .
          
           
             In
             Archiu
             .
             Tur.
             11.
             
             Edw.
             3.
             
             Escheat
             n.
             28.
             
          
           
             5
             Coun●
             Palatines
             in
             Leinster
             .
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             in
             Castro
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             Archiu
             ,
             Turr.
             pat
             .
             3.
             
             E.
             3.
             m.
             28
             
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             in
             Castro
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             The
             inconueniences
             which
             grew
             by
             the
             large
             graunts
             of
             Lands
             and
             Liberties
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             Lords
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             made
             war
             and
             peace
             at
             their
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             The
             war
             and
             dissention
             of
             the
             English
             Lordes
             one
             with
             another
             .
          
           
             Annales
             Hiber●…
             in
             Camden
             .
          
           
             Annales
             Hiberniae
             in
             Camden
             .
          
           
             Annales
             Iohannis
             Clynne
             .
             Manuscript
             .
          
           
             Baron
             Finglas
             ,
             Manuscript
             .
          
           
             Sta.
             10.
             
             H.
             7.
             c.
             4
             
          
           
             Rot.
             Parliam
             .
             in
             castro
             Dublin
             
          
           
             Baron
             Finglas
             ,
             Manuscript
             .
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             Turr.
             5.
             
             Ed.
             3.
             claus
             .
             m.
             4
             
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             Tur.
             15
             Ed.
             3.
             claus
             .
             m.
             4
             
          
           
             Annales
             Hiberniae
             in
             Camden
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Aduenturers
             obtained
             these
             liberal
             grants
             ,
             because
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             did
             not
             prosecute
             the
             warre
             at
             their
             owne
             charge
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             State
             of
             Rome
             rewarded
             their
             men
             of
             warre
             .
          
           
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             .
          
           
             Camden
             in
             Chester
             .
          
           
             Wales
             distributed
             to
             the
             L.
             Marchers
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             Lords
             did
             not
             reduce
             the
             woodes
             and
             wasts
             in
             Forrests
             &
             Parks
             .
          
           
             Chart.
             de
             Forest.
             c.
             2
             &
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             English
             Colonies
             reiected
             the
             English
             lawes
             and
             customes
             ,
             and
             embraced
             the
             Irish.
             
          
           
             The
             nature
             of
             the
             Irish
             Customes
             .
          
           
             The
             Irish
             laws
             and
             Customs
             ,
             differing
             from
             the
             Lawes
             &
             Customs
             of
             al
             ciuill
             Nations
             
          
           
             The
             Irish
             Law
             in
             Criminall
             causes
             .
          
           
             The
             Irish
             Custome
             of
             
               Tanistry
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Irish
             Custome
             of
             Gauelkinde
             .
          
           
             The
             mischiefs
             that
             arise
             by
             these
             two
             Customes
             .
          
           
             The
             wicked
             Customes
             of
             
               Coigne
            
             and
             
               Liuery
               .
            
          
           
             The
             mischiefs
             that
             did
             arise
             by
             Coigne
             &
             Liuery
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             Idlenesse
             in
             the
             Irish.
             
          
           
             Why
             the
             Irish
             are
             Beggers
             in
             forraigne
             .
             Countreyes
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Irish
             are
             reputed
             a
             crafty
             people
             .
          
           
             Why
             the
             Irish
             are
             inquisitiue
             after
             Newes
             .
          
           
             Cosherings
             .
          
           
             Sessings
             .
          
           
             Cuttings
             .
          
           
             Gossipred
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             English
             Colonies
             became
             degenerate
             .
          
           
             Alb.
             libr.
             Scacc.
             Dublin
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Ed.
             3.
             m.
             25.
             
          
           
             When
             &
             how
             the
             English
             Colonies
             became
             degenerate
             .
          
           
             The
             Scots
             ouerrun
             
               Iceland
            
          
           
             Annales
             Hibernie
             in
             Camden
             .
          
           
             Desmond
             cheefe
             Commander
             in
             the
             warre
             against
             the
             Scots
             .
          
           
             When
             &
             how
             the
             extortion
             of
             Coign
             and
             Liuery-began
             among
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             
               The
               rising
               of
            
             Mac
             Murrogh
             ,
             
               and
            
             O
             Moore
             
               in
            
             Leinster
             .
          
           
             Annales
             Hiberniae
             in
             Camden
             .
          
           
             Annales
             Iohan.
             Clynne
             .
             Manus
             .
          
           
             The
             defect
             and
             losse
             of
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Leinster
             .
          
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             Vlster
             murdered
             .
          
           
             Annales
             Iohan.
             Clynne
             .
             Manus
             .
          
           
             The
             Earldom
             of
             Vlster
             recouered
             by
             the
             Irish.
             
          
           
             
               Abridgement
               of
            
             Salus
             populi
             .
             Manuscript
             .
          
           
             Baron
             Finglas
             ,
             Manuscript
             .
          
           
             Annales
             Hibermae
             in
             Camden
             .
          
           
             The
             defectiō
             of
             Conaght
             .
          
           
             Baron
             Finglas
             ,
             Manuscript
             .
          
           
             Annales
             Hiberniae
             in
             Camden
             .
          
           
             What
             courses
             haue
             bin
             takē
             to
             reforme
             this
             kingdom
             ,
             since
             the
             English
             Colonies
             became
             degenerate
             .
          
           
             Edward
             2
             
          
           
             K.
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             did
             first
             endeuor
             a
             reformation
             .
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             Turr.
             2.
             
             E.
             3.
             claus
             .
             pers
             .
             1.
             m.
             16.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Anthony
             Lucie
             .
          
           
             Annales
             Hiberniae
             in
             Camden
             .
          
           
             Resumption
             of
             Liberties
             .
          
           
             Annales
             Hiberniae
             in
             Camden
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Raph
             Vfford
             .
          
           
             Annales
             Iohan.
             Clynne
             .
             Manus
             .
          
           
             Annales
             Hiberniae
             in
             Camden
             .
          
           
             
               Maurice
               Fitz-Thomas
            
             the
             first
             Earle
             of
             
               Desmond
               ,
            
             the
             author
             of
             the
             great
             oppressions
             and
             dissentions
             which
             distroyed
             the
             English
             Colonies
             .
          
           
             The
             fortune
             of
             the
             house
             of
             
               Desmond
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Counsel-Booke
             of
             Ireland
             .
             32.
             
             H.
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             course
             of
             Reformation
             pursued
             by
             
               Lionel
            
             Duke
             of
             
               Clarence
               .
            
          
           
             
               Archiu
               .
               in
               Castro
               Dublin
               .
            
             Statutes
             of
             Kilkenny
             .
          
           
             C.
             2.
             
          
           
             C.
             3.
             
          
           
             C.
             4.
             
          
           
             C.
             10.
             
          
           
             C.
             12.
             
          
           
             C.
             13.
             
          
           
             C.
             15.
             
          
           
             C.
             17.
             
          
           
             C.
             22.
             
          
           
             C.
             24.
             
          
           
             The
             Statutes
             of
             Kilkenny
             ,
             did
             much
             reforme
             the
             degenerat
             English
             .
          
           
             Sta.
             10.
             
             H.
             7.
             c.
             8
             
          
           
             The
             presence
             of
             the
             Kinges
             son
             ,
             did
             much
             aduance
             the
             reformation
             .
          
           
             Absence
             of
             our
             Kings
             and
             great
             English
             Lords
             ,
             a
             chief
             cause
             why
             the
             Kingdom
             was
             not
             reduced
             .
          
           
             Absence
             of
             our
             Kings
             .
          
           
             The
             absence
             of
             the
             great
             
               English
            
             Lords
             .
          
           
             Baron
             Finglas
             ,
             Manuscript
             .
          
           
             Baron
             Finglas
             ,
             Manuscript
             .
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             Turr.
             Rot.
             parliā
             .
             n.
             42
             
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             in
             offic
             .
             Remem
             .
             Dublin
             
          
           
             Act
             of
             Absentees
             ,
             28.
             
             H.
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             reformation
             intended
             by
             K.
             
               Richard
            
             2
             
          
           
             Archiu
             .
             Turr.
             3
             Rich.
             2.
             cl
             .
             m
             3.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Rich.
             12.
             
             Rot.
             Parliam
             .
             11.
             42
             
          
           
             9.
             
             Rich.
             2.
             claus
             .
             m.
             1.
             
          
           
             Walsingham
             in
             Rich.
             2.
             349.
             a.
             
          
           
             Plac.
             coram
             Rege
             in
             Hibernia
             .
             Hillar
             .
             18
             Ric.
             2
             
          
           
             The
             reformation
             intended
             by
             Hen.
             4.
             
          
           
             The
             course
             of
             Reformation
             held
             by
             Sir
             Edward
             Poynings
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             k.
             H.
             7.
             
          
           
             Poynings
             Act
             
          
           
             The
             Counsell
             Booke
             of
             Ireland
             .
             16.
             
             H.
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             reformation
             intended
             by
             the
             L.
             Leonard
             Gray
             ,
             28.
             
             Hen.
             8.
             
          
           
             Annales
             Hiber●…
             Manus
             .
          
           
             The
             Counsell
             Booke
             of
             Ireland
             .
             28.
             
             H.
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             course
             of
             Reformation
             pursued
             by
             Sir
             
               Anthony
               Saint-Leger
               .
            
          
           
             Foure
             generall
             Submissions
             of
             the
             
               Irish.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Counsell
             Booke
             of
             Ireland
             .
             32.
             33.
             and
             34.
             of
             H.
             8
             
          
           
             The
             Irish
             and
             degenerate
             English
             ,
             renounce
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             The
             Counsell
             Booke
             of
             Ireland
             .
             33.
             
             H.
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             course
             of
             Reformation
             prosecuted
             by
             Thomas
             Earl
             of
             Sussex
             ,
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Q.
             
               Mary
               .
            
          
           
             Leix
             &
             Offaly
             made
             two
             Counties
             ,
             3.
             
             
               &
            
             4.
             
             
               Phil.
               &
               Mariae
               .
            
          
           
             The
             course
             of
             Reformation
             followed
             by
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Sidney
               ,
            
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Qu.
             
               Elizabeth
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Reformation
             aduanced
             by
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Perrot
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Seruice
             of
             
               William
               Fitz
               Williams
               ,
            
             tending
             to
             reformation
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Defects
             &
             errors
             in
             the
             gouern
             ment
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             haue
             bin
             supplied
             and
             amended
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Maiesties
             Raigne
             .
          
           
             Errors
             in
             the
             carriage
             of
             the
             martiall
             affaires
             amended
             .
          
           
             How
             the
             Defects
             in
             the
             ciuill
             Gouernment
             ,
             haue
             bin
             supplied
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             establishing
             the
             publicke
             peace
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             By
             establishing
             the
             publique
             Iustice
             in
             euery
             part
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             The
             good
             effects
             which
             followed
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             law
             thoroughout
             the
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             setling
             of
             the
             States
             and
             possessions
             of
             the
             Irishry
             ,
             aswelas
             of
             the
             English
             
          
           
             How
             the
             Cōmissions
             for
             Surrenders
             ,
             and
             defectiue
             Titles
             ,
             haue
             bin
             put
             in
             execution
             .
          
           
             No
             Grant
             of
             Irish
             Captain
             ships
             ,
             or
             Seneschalships
             ,
             since
             his
             Maiesties
             raigne
             .
          
           
             The
             plantation
             of
             
               Vlster
               .